a_o great_a and_o unconceivable_a mystery_n and_o have_v always_o be_v own_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o have_v no_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o it_o but_o no_o more_o have_v we_o of_o the_o eternal_a existence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o without_o any_o cause_n or_o beginning_n or_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o the_o natural_a production_n and_o propagation_n of_o create_a being_n our_o present_a inquiry_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n but_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o father_n and_o son_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n give_v a_o account_n of_o for_o if_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n without_o division_n and_o separation_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o son_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o same_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o a_o whole_a same_o of_o a_o whole_a same_o can_v be_v another_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o same_o one_o substance_n whole_a of_o whole_a st._n athanasius_n reason_n very_o subtle_o against_o the_o arian_n upon_o this_o point_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o nothing_o as_o other_o creature_n be_v then_o say_v he_o he_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o participation_n what_o be_v it_o then_o he_o partake_v of_o other_o creature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n not_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n receive_v all_o from_o father_n and_o son_n not_o the_o son_n from_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v then_o partake_v of_o the_o father_n but_o what_o be_v that_o and_o whence_o be_v it_o 322._o if_o that_o he_o partake_v of_o be_v something_o extraessential_a to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o essence_n than_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o that_o extraessential_a be_v whatever_o it_o be_v and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o second_v to_o the_o father_n that_o whereof_o he_o partake_v be_v before_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o that_o extraessential_a be_v or_o nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o son_n and_o god_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_a since_o the_o father_n call_v he_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o the_o son_n call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o extraessential_a participation_n but_o son_n be_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o participate_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o then_o again_o if_o that_o which_o be_v participate_v of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o absurdity_n return_v there_o be_v some_o middle_a term_n between_o these_o two_o to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n whatever_o that_o nature_n be_v which_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n for_o nature_n make_v a_o son_n all_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o own_o that_o the_o true_a genuine_a son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o god_n be_v thus_o whole_o and_o perfect_o participate_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n beget_v and_o to_o beget_v signify_v that_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n partake_v of_o the_o son_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o say_v ibid._n that_o the_o son_n partake_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o he_o partake_v of_o be_v another_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a son_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o whole_a entire_a immediate_a participation_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v as_o perfect_o one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o a_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n the_o substance_n also_o of_o the_o son_n though_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o real_a distinct_a person_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a entire_a divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n one_o divinity_n in_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n st._n hilary_n give_v why_o we_o may_v say_v god_n be_v one_o and_o one_o and_o one_o but_o not_o three_o god_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o multiply_v with_o the_o person_n thus_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o of_o one_o 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o one_o for_o between_o one_o and_o one_o that_o be_v one_o of_o one_o there_o be_v no_o sâ—cond_o nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n for_o as_o he_o add_v elsewhere_o unius_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o god_n because_o the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o their_o be_v thus_o one_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o subsist_v nature_n of_o the_o son_n but_o in_o god_n and_o god_n preserve_v the_o nature_n of_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a absolute_a and_o perfect_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v ibid._n to_o confess_v god_n of_o god_n and_o god_n in_o god_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n not_o by_o transfusion_n of_o nature_n into_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o dissection_n protension_n or_o derivation_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v by_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o so_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v be_v he_o himself_o who_o beget_v for_o how_o be_v that_o possible_a since_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o whole_a entire_a nature_n which_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a nature_n who_o beget_v and_o this_o perfect_a unity_n sameness_n identity_n of_o nature_n he_o resolve_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n virtute_fw-la naturoe_n &_o mysterio_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la naturoe_n for_o since_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n or_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o that_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n by_o dissection_n protension_n or_o derivation_n but_o by_o the_o mysterious_a power_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o communicate_v itself_o whole_a and_o perfect_a there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o one_o divinity_n in_o both_o and_o he_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n understanding_n 6._o what_o the_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n for_o can_v of_o the_o father_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o father_n or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o of_o another_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o son_n can_v be_v god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o other_o father_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n of_o god_n he_o can_v be_v of_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o whoever_o be_v beget_v must_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n speak_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o father_n now_o a_o son_n who_o be_v so_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n as_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v whole_a of_o whole_a must_v have_v the_o same_o one_o nature_n substance_n and_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n for_o whole_a of_o whole_a must_v be_v the_o
thus_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o 1638._o that_o the_o seal_n be_v see_v in_o the_o impression_n and_o the_o prototype_n be_v know_v by_o its_o image_n from_o that_o sameness_n and_o identity_n which_o be_v in_o both_o which_o he_o call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sufficient_o prove_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n mean_v by_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o sameness_n of_o singularity_n which_o they_o always_o reject_v as_o sabellianism_n but_o such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o two_o who_o have_v the_o same_o individual_a nature_n subsist_v so_o distinct_o in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o two_o but_o without_o the_o least_o conceivable_a or_o possible_a change_n or_o alteration_n such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n which_o can_v be_v in_o singularity_n but_o because_o petavius_n lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o these_o expression_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v two_o or_o three_o direct_a and_o positive_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n athanasius_n express_o caution_n we_o against_o this_o 489._o that_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n have_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v this_o invariable_a likeness_n and_o sameness_n of_o what_o the_o son_n have_v may_v not_o mislead_v we_o into_o sabellianism_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n give_v all_o to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v all_o again_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n have_v all_o the_o father_n again_o have_v the_o same_o all_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n gregory_n nyssen_n or_o st._n basil_n for_o the_o same_o treatise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o both_o hypost_n prove_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o image_n that_o the_o son_n be_v both_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o another_o for_o so_o a_o image_n be_v both_o the_o same_o with_o its_o prototype_n and_o yet_o another_o not_o the_o prototype_n itself_o and_o add_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n not_o consider_v as_o unbegotten_a for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v upon_o all_o account_v the_o same_o and_o not_o another_o which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o character_n of_o a_o image_n the_o same_o account_n st._n hilary_n give_v of_o a_o image_n synod_n that_o it_o signify_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o nature_n between_o two_o for_o no_o man_n be_v his_o own_o image_n but_o the_o image_n represent_v the_o prototype_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o son_n if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v a_o image_n the_o son_n must_v necessary_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o urge_v as_o a_o direct_a confutation_n of_o the_o sabellian_n singularity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o multiply_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n since_o it_o be_v so_o very_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o who_o ever_o look_v into_o the_o father_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n and_o the_o community_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o formal_a notion_n yet_o both_o equal_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o identical_a nature_n which_o be_v also_o a_o common_a nature_n can_v be_v one_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o singularity_n 2_o dly_z have_v thus_o show_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n mean_v by_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o father_n and_o son_n i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o herein_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o divinity_n and_o what_o account_n they_o give_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o defence_n they_o general_o make_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inseparable_a unity_n which_o two_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n but_o i_o must_v now_o consider_v they_o apart_o that_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n into_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o be_v three_o real_a proper_a distinct_a person_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n which_o subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o distinct_a without_o any_o change_n or_o variation_n in_o all_o three_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n be_v so_o very_a plain_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o multiply_a word_n about_o it_o the_o one_o god_n in_o the_o catholic_n language_n be_v one_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o one_o essence_n and_o one_o divinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v often_o use_v as_o equivalent_a term_n the_o unity_n identity_n propriety_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o all_o those_o passage_n quote_v by_o petavius_n though_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 14._o by_o the_o perfect_a and_o invariable_a sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explain_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n basil_n against_o the_o sabellian_o be_v so_o full_a and_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o shall_v represent_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n father_n though_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o in_o number_n 521._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o divide_v in_o nature_n nor_o do_v he_o who_o say_v two_o person_n alienate_v they_o from_o each_o other_o there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o a_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o be_v one_o god_n not_o two_o god_n because_o of_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o divinity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o another_o in_o the_o son_n nor_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o another_o of_o the_o son_n when_o therefore_o you_o will_v distinguish_v the_o person_n number_v they_o distinct_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o but_o if_o you_o will_v avoid_v polytheism_n confess_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o they_o both_o which_o reject_v both_o the_o sabellian_n and_o anomoean_a heresy_n but_o when_o i_o say_v one_o nature_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o two_o person_n be_v make_v of_o one_o nature_n ibid._n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o division_n of_o it_o into_o two_o part_n but_o only_o conceive_v the_o son_n subsist_v of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o principle_n and_o original_a nor_o must_v you_o conceive_v that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v so_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o partake_v of_o some_o one_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n antecedent_n to_o they_o both_o for_o we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o brethren_n but_o father_n and_o son_n which_o signify_v the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o make_v by_o his_o command_n but_o beget_v of_o his_o nature_n not_o by_o division_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n but_o the_o son_n shine_v forth_o whole_a and_o perfect_a from_o a_o perfect_a father_n without_o any_o diminution_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o proceed_v do_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o preach_v two_o god_n or_o polytheism_n for_o we_o preach_v not_o two_o father_n or_o two_o principle_n and_o therefore_o not_o two_o god_n which_o be_v the_o impiety_n of_o martion_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o father_n and_o son_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n unlike_a to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o anomoean_n do_v but_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n and_o one_o beget_v of_o it_o one_o prototype_n and_o one_o image_n the_o unity_n be_v preserve_v because_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o imprint_n his_o father_n nature_n and_o essence_n on_o himself_o as_o a_o image_n 522._o he_o have_v a_o invariable_a likeness_n as_o a_o son_n he_o retain_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n now_o as_o a_o man_n who_o call_v the_o king_n image_n or_o picture_n the_o king_n do_v not_o make_v two_o king_n nor_o deny_v he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n much_o less_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o such_o a_o imputation_n in_o
diversify_a property_n make_v they_o three_o men._n can_v human_a nature_n subsist_v as_o perfect_o and_o indivisible_o the_o same_o in_o three_o as_o the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o humanity_n their_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o their_o nature_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_o one_o as_o the_o idea_n of_o humanity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o distinct_a mind_n and_o in_o this_o case_n as_o far_o as_o this_o perfect_a sameness_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v they_o one_o which_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v not_o the_o complete_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n though_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o they_o may_v be_v call_v three_o human_a person_n but_o not_o three_o man_n but_o such_o peculiar_a property_n as_o diversify_v and_o thereby_o distinguish_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n into_o particular_n make_v the_o number_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o say_v three_o god_n as_o we_o do_v three_o man_n though_o the_o same_o divinity_n be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o this_o same_o one_o divinity_n subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o least_o change_n diversity_n or_o alteration_n in_o three_o that_o though_o their_o person_n be_v distinct_a the_o divinity_n be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o insist_v on_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n but_o on_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n for_o the_o same_o one_o undiversify_v divinity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v answer_v that_o popular_a objection_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v call_v three_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a popular_a mistake_n that_o mere_o the_o same_o one_o common_a nature_n make_v they_o three_o man_n or_o will_v justify_v their_o be_v call_v so_o this_o father_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o unity_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v between_o any_o three_o creature_n though_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n such_o a_o unity_n as_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o one_o god_n though_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o men._n nay_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o even_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v between_o creature_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o separate_a subsistence_n this_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a argument_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o absurdity_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n in_o the_o perfect_a and_o invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o be_v not_o perfect_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v one_o for_o diversity_n and_o alterity_n make_v a_o number_n but_o if_o it_o subsist_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o three_o as_o its_o idea_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v as_o perfect_o one_o as_o its_o idea_n be_v one_o no_o say_v these_o arian_n the_o same_o nature_n subsist_v in_o three_o become_v three_o individual_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v multiply_v with_o the_o individual_n as_o all_o allow_v it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o man_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n for_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v three_o man_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o common_a humanity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v three_o god_n if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a divinity_n to_o which_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a humanity_n which_o make_v they_o three_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v distinguish_v or_o multiply_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o strict_a and_o accurate_a speak_n as_o man_n signify_v pure_a and_o abstract_a humanity_n we_o can_v proper_o say_v three_o man_n because_o there_o be_v not_o three_o humanity_n and_o according_o the_o name_n man_n do_v not_o and_o can_v distinguish_v one_o man_n from_o another_o nor_o be_v ever_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o multiply_v nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n be_v those_o peculiar_a property_n which_o distinguish_v and_o diversify_v nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o common_a nature_n with_o diversify_a property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v and_o multiply_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o composition_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o one_o peculiar_a diversify_a property_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o property_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o nature_n divide_v and_o distinguish_v with_o these_o property_n make_v a_o number_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n to_o each_o individual_a person_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n but_o where_o the_o same_o nature_n subsist_v in_o three_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o distinguish_v or_o diversify_v nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o the_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o undistinguished_a undiversify_v nature_n though_o their_o person_n be_v distinct_a this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v between_o three_o man_n that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n make_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v their_o philosophy_n about_o number_n for_o according_a to_o they_o nothing_o proper_o but_o alterity_n and_o diversity_n make_v a_o number_n 1._o what_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o be_v but_o one_o as_o boetius_fw-la tell_v we_o not_o by_o a_o singularity_n but_o by_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o greg._n nazianzen_n st._n basil_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o number_n but_o nature_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n in_o number_n than_o one_o but_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o number_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o divinity_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n thus_o greg._n nyssen_n tell_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o same_o divinity_n may_v be_v number_v and_o yet_o reject_v all_o number_n that_o be_v the_o divinity_n may_v be_v number_v with_o the_o person_n as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o can_v be_v number_v that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o divinity_n boetius_fw-la have_v give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o distinguish_v between_o number_n for_o he_o say_v number_n be_v twofold_a that_o by_o which_o we_o number_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n number_v as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o repetition_n of_o unit_n make_v a_o number_n for_o one_o and_o one_o and_o one_o be_v three_o and_o both_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o school_n reject_v this_o kind_n of_o number_n which_o be_v a_o species_n of_o quantity_n from_o the_o divinity_n for_o god_n be_v under_o no_o predicament_n and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n not_o reducible_a to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quantity_n for_o god_n be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o unity_n as_o he_o be_v above_o substance_n above_o essence_n above_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v any_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o as_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n speak_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n number_v the_o repetition_n of_o unit_n do_v not_o multiply_v naturis_fw-la or_o make_v a_o number_n in_o thing_n where_o the_o nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o repetition_n of_o unit_n but_o alterity_n and_o diversity_n which_o multiply_v nature_n to_o say_v god_n and_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o
latin_a father_n nay_o to_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o and_o must_v be_v own_v by_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o esse_fw-la vivere_fw-la intelligere_fw-la sapere_fw-la velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la magnum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o understand_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o will_v to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v great_a or_o whatever_o else_o we_o can_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o unum_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o god_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v equivalent_a to_o assert_v three_o distinct_a substance_n mind_n spirit_n life_n understanding_n will_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o trinity_n i_o can_v help_v it_o st._n austin_n be_v never_o yet_o charge_v with_o tritheism_n let_v they_o either_o deny_v what_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n teach_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o try_v if_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n without_o it_o or_o let_v they_o deny_v if_o they_o think_v good_a that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o this_o notion_n of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a be_v or_o try_v if_o they_o can_v find_v such_o a_o medium_n between_o perfect_a be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o be_v which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n or_o allow_v which_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o it_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v essence_n and_o essence_n and_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o eternal_a be_v one_o eternal_a essence_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o which_o more_o present_o i_o always_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o term_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v familiar_o use_v because_o few_o man_n can_v conceive_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v uâ—ry_o cautious_a in_o use_v they_o which_o they_o very_o rare_o do_v but_o when_o they_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o the_o perverse_a importunity_n of_o heretic_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deny_v three_o self_n or_o three_o is_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o deny_v a_o trinity_n and_o if_o each_o of_o these_o three_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v and_o be_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o least_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o this_o be_v all_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o distinction_n that_o we_o need_v say_v of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n what_o these_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n signify_v that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a proper_a natural_a father_n the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a proper_a genuine_a son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o true_a proper_a sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o catholic_n father_n always_o profess_v they_o must_v be_v as_o true_o and_o perfect_o distinct_a as_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o only_a question_n than_o be_v whether_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v natural_o and_o proper_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o allusive_a name_n though_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v metaphor_n of_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v and_o as_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o metaphor_n in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o perfect_a essence_n and_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o as_o they_o be_v may_v be_v express_v by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v analogous_a in_o creature_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o read_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o bowel_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n creature_n may_v serve_v for_o metaphor_n for_o shadow_n and_o image_n to_o represent_v something_o of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o the_o reality_n of_o all_o be_v in_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v allow_v father_n and_o son_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v metaphorical_a name_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a sense_n a_o father_n and_o his_o son_n a_o most_o proper_a natural_a genuine_a son_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o human_a generation_n creature-fathers_n and_o son_n be_v but_o obscure_a imperfect_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v metaphorical_o of_o god_n the_o metaphor_n and_o image_n be_v always_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o truth_n perfection_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o in_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o universal_a rule_n then_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n if_o he_o have_v a_o son_n a_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v eternal_o of_o himself_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v though_o this_o eternal_a generation_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v more_o proper_o and_o perfect_o a_o father_n and_o his_o son_n more_o proper_o and_o perfect_o a_o son_n than_o any_o creature-fathers_n or_o son_n be_v but_o i_o think_v this_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n if_o we_o own_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n who_o be_v himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o a_o son_n who_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n prove_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n for_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o son_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o generation_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n of_o perfect_a god_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a perfect_a undivided_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a generation_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o whole_a to_o beget_v a_o whole_a and_o if_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o father_n and_o son_n they_o must_v be_v true_o and_o perfect_o distinct_a that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n two_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n sect_n v._o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o unity_n sameness_n identity_n of_o nature_n and_o godhead_n iii_o these_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o signify_v and_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n between_o these_o three_o so_o they_o also_o signify_v and_o prove_v the_o unity_n sameness_n identity_n of_o nature_n and_o godhead_n which_o reconcile_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o same_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o godhead_n be_v and_o subsist_v whole_a perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o of_o these_o divine_a three_o i_o shall_v explain_v and_o confirm_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o and_o therefore_o at_o present_a shall_v only_o brief_o represent_v this_o notion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o one_o eternal_a self-originated_n divine_a nature_n be_v one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n but_o what_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o division_n or_o multiplication_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v why_o this_o be_v not_o and_o what_o be_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n if_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o divinity_n subsist_v distinct_o in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o very_a character_n and_o relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v necessary_o infer_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o one_o divinity_n in_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v that_o it_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n as_o to_o explain_v this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o christian_n agree_v that_o god_n who_o we_o call_v the_o father_n be_v a_o
eternal_a self-originated_n be_v who_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o be_v and_o receive_v his_o be_v from_o no_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o self_n originate_v be_v but_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o all_o mankind_n have_v of_o one_o god_n that_o there_o be_v one_o infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n be_v or_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o nature_n and_o divinity_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o own_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v the_o one_o god_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n thus_o fâ—r_v all_o christian_n be_v agree_v but_o here_o our_o arian_n and_o socinian_n adversary_n stop_v for_o how_o can_v the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a self-originated_n be_v and_o the_o one_o true_a god_n now_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o son_n answer_v this_o difficulty_n or_o at_o least_o prove_v that_o so_o it_o be_v however_o it_o may_v exceed_v our_o finite_a comprehension_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o son_n to_o be_v of_o another_o of_o he_o who_o we_o call_v his_o father_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o nature_n from_o he_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o god_n beget_v god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o these_o two_o as_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n when_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v his_o own_o whole_a entire_a numerical_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n but_o with_o part_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n communicate_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n to_o he_o or_o a_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n and_o his_o son_n be_v two_o man_n as_o have_v two_o particular_a nature_n though_o specifical_o the_o same_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n beget_v by_o he_o of_o himself_o i_o say_v not_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o make_v of_o any_o other_o preaexistent_a nature_n or_o substance_n but_o eternal_o beget_v of_o himself_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_o one_o except_v that_o one_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n all_o man_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a simple_a uncompounded_a be_v and_o if_o god_n who_o have_v no_o part_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o any_o beget_v a_o son_n he_o must_v communicate_v his_o whole_a undivided_a nature_n to_o he_o for_o to_o beget_v a_o son_n be_v to_o communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o part_n he_o can_v communicate_v a_o part_n but_o must_v communicate_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v he_o must_v communicate_v his_o whole_a self_n and_o be_v a_o second_o self_n in_o his_o son_n now_o a_o whole_a and_o a_o whole_a of_o a_o whole_a be_v certain_o two_o but_o not_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n not_o mere_o specifical_o but_o identical_o one_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o whole_a which_o be_v communicate_v without_o division_n or_o separation_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o imaginable_a diversity_n from_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o become_v another_o nature_n from_o itself_o for_o a_o whole_a of_o a_o whole_a must_v be_v perfect_o and_o identical_o the_o same_o with_o that_o whole_a of_o which_o it_o be_v for_o a_o whole_a can_v be_v but_o one._n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o father_n assert_v and_o whereon_o they_o find_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o school_n between_o unum_fw-la numero_fw-la and_o re_fw-mi numerata_fw-la one_o in_o number_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n number_v two_o must_v always_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v two_o in_o number_n as_o father_n and_o son_n be_v though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o in_o re_fw-mi numeratâ_fw-la in_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter-gender_n which_o must_v relate_v to_o nature_n not_o to_o number_v to_o distinguish_v or_o multiply_v nature_n there_o must_v be_v some_o real_a or_o notional_a diversity_n and_o alterity_n between_o they_o as_o boetius_fw-la observe_n but_o a_o whole_a can_v never_o differ_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o whole_a can_v differ_v from_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n which_o be_v call_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o creature_n not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v as_o in_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o communicate_v to_o and_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o the_o son_n for_o then_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v two_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o this_o oneness_n relate_v to_o number_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n but_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o exclude_v a_o number_n of_o person_n each_o of_o who_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n perfectly_n and_o distinct_o in_o himself_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o actual_a and_o perfect_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n to_o more_o than_o one_o but_o only_o exclude_v all_o imaginable_a diversity_n and_o alterity_n and_o what_o be_v not_o aliud_fw-la be_v unum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n another_o different_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v numerical_o one_o in_o opposition_n to_o any_o other_o absolute_a self-originated_n divinity_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o eternal_a communication_n of_o its_o self_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n if_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o actual_o and_o distinct_o subsist_v in_o three_o be_v as_o perfect_o one_o as_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v one_o as_o any_o specific_a notion_n suppose_v of_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o than_o it_o be_v identical_o and_o numerical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n father_n so_o often_o represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o allusion_n and_o metaphor_n signify_v a_o specific_a unity_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o specific_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o any_o nature_n be_v which_o abstract_n from_o all_o the_o diversity_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v find_v in_o individual_n which_o one_o observation_n will_v help_v we_o to_o expound_v several_a dispute_v passage_n in_o the_o father_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v be_v that_o my_o present_a business_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o have_v one_o undistinguished_a undiversify_v nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n yet_o be_v three_o in_o number_n because_o they_o have_v this_o one_o undivided_a undistinguished_a undiversify_v nature_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v which_o though_o it_o sound_v very_o harsh_o when_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o be_v as_o most_o other_o expression_n do_v when_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o criticize_v on_o by_o perverse_a and_o comical_a wit_n must_v be_v allow_v in_o such_o a_o qualify_a sense_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o eternal_a be_v or_o we_o must_v deny_v eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n which_o be_v though_o not_o the_o beginning_n yet_o a_o communication_n of_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mode_n or_o manner_n of_o existence_n and_o be_v be_v that_o he_o be_v self-originated_n and_o receive_v his_o be_v from_o no_o other_o the_o son_n be_v be_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v without_o any_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o he_o eternal_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o they_o they_o have_v but_o one_o undivided_a undiversify_v nature_n but_o these_o opposite_a relation_n
necessary_o prove_v they_o three_o in_o number_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v though_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o res_fw-la numerata_fw-la be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v communicate_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whole_a of_o whole_a which_o make_v it_o perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a undiversify_v essence_n subsist_v distinct_o but_o not_o separately_z in_o three_z that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n and_o all_o that_o the_o wise_a schoolman_n mean_v by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o subsist_v in_o tribus_fw-la suppositis_fw-la or_o personis_fw-la whole_a and_o entire_a in_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subject_n may_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n when_o man_n have_v recover_v their_o temper_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o hear_v reason_n and_o of_o understand_v plain_a sense_n but_o my_o only_a design_n at_o present_a be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n vindicate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o tritheism_n three_o god_n must_v signify_v three_o absolute_a independent_a self-originated_n divinity_n three_o such_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v who_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n acknowledge_v that_o three_o father_n will_v be_v three_o god_n three_o such_o absolute_a being_n though_o equal_o perfect_a and_o every_o way_n alike_o will_v be_v three_o divine_a self-originated_n nature_n or_o three_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n that_o be_v three_o god_n as_o three_o individual_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v three_o man_n but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o absolute_a divine_a nature_n nor_o three_o individual_n of_o one_o specific_a nature_n but_o be_v three_o singular_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n in_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n unless_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v three_o go_n to_o number_v three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n do_v not_o prove_v three_o god_n unless_o you_o can_v multiply_v and_o number_v nature_n too_o for_o one_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o three_o god_n must_v have_v three_o appropriate_a and_o incommunicable_a divine_a nature_n which_o the_o very_a relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n deny_v in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o self-originated_n divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o son_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o have_v and_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v hâ—_n iâ—_n gâ—d_v â—f_o gâ—d_v now_o god_n of_o god_n be_v another_o and_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o be_v not_o another_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o his_o father_n have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n that_o his_o father_n have_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o father_n have_v and_o have_v all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v tâ—tus_n ex_fw-la toto_fw-la whole_a of_o whole_a which_o be_v but_o one_o undivided_a undiversify_v one_o numerical_a whole_a one_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o st._n austin_n and_o after_o he_o the_o schoolman_n lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o the_o relation_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o salve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o by_o relation_n the_o school_n mean_v relationes_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la subsist_v relation_n or_o relative_n not_o relation_n without_o a_o subject_a which_o st._n austin_n reject_v as_o absurd_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v predicate_v relative_o which_o have_v not_o some_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o master_n 1._o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n must_v be_v a_o man_n or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o relation_n either_o of_o master_n or_o servant_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o add_v father_n must_v signify_v a_o positive_a be_v something_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v a_o relation_n to_o another_o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n now_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n though_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n do_v yet_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o absolute_a independent_a divinity_n but_o only_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n as_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o father_n and_o son_n utrunque_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o utrunque_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o substance_n and_o both_o of_o they_o one_o substance_n for_o the_o son_n must_v receive_v his_o whole_a be_v from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o his_o father_n have_v which_o prove_v that_o a_o trinity_n of_o relative_n can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o can_v have_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o but_o this_o be_v beyond_o my_o present_a design_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n we_o be_v baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v nor_o understand_v any_o more_o than_o what_o these_o name_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n do_v plain_o and_o necessary_o signify_v this_o i_o have_v explain_v as_o easy_o and_o familiar_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v that_o ordinary_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o school_n term_n or_o subtlety_n may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o see_v the_o plain_a reason_n of_o it_o this_o be_v what_o all_o christian_n who_o sincere_o believe_v a_o trinity_n be_v agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n be_v god_n god_n of_o god_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n or_o son_n but_o they_o be_v three_o true_o and_o real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o but_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o god_n all_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o name_n and_o relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o empty_a name_n but_o signify_v any_o thing_n real_a must_v signify_v all_o this_o and_o what_o be_v there_o unintelligible_a in_o all_o this_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o if_o the_o father_n be_v himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o son_n himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o father_n or_o son_n than_o there_o be_v three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v in_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a trinity_n and_o if_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a nature_n without_o division_n or_o separation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o father_n and_o son_n communicate_v the_o same_o whole_a nature_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a notion_n one_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a entire_a perfect_a divinity_n in_o all_o three_o a_o whole_a a_o whole_a and_o a_o whole_a be_v three_o in_o number_n but_o be_v but_o one_o identical_a nature_n for_o a_o whole_a of_o a_o
not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n to_o more_o person_n than_o one._n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n that_o need_v be_v give_v and_o the_o best_a answer_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n of_o tritheism_n for_o god_n know_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o unity_n best_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o that_o this_o one_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a only_o beget_v son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o account_n tertullian_n give_v we_o of_o those_o expression_n 18._o when_o the_o scripture_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o for_o without_o deny_v the_o son_n we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o son_n he_o be_v for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o son_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o name_n of_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n when_o he_o be_v name_v without_o his_o sâ—n_n and_o so_o he_o be_v when_o what_o be_v say_v be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o persâ—n_n for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n aâ—â—_n of_o ouâ—_n conception_n the_o father_n be_v befoâ—â—â—he_a son_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v name_v bâ—â—ore_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o son_n but_o another_o god_n which_o reject_v the_o multitude_n of_o false_a god_n which_o the_o heathen_n worship_v but_o the_o son_n as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n though_o not_o name_v which_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o make_v another_o god_n of_o he_o have_v the_o father_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o except_v my_o son_n this_o have_v make_v the_o son_n another_o god_n a_o new_a separate_a divinity_n and_o will_v have_v be_v as_o improper_a as_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sun_n beside_o i_o except_v my_o ray_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n with_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n or_o spirit_n from_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o other_o god_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v the_o same_o divinity_n and_o be_v inseparable_o â—mited_v to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v include_v in_o the_o â—â—ity_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o be_v name_v whereas_o thâ—â—r_n be_v name_v will_v have_v except_v they_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o make_v other_o god_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o son_n when_o he_o be_v name_v alâ—ne_n 19_o be_v call_v god_n this_o do_v not_o make_v two_o god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n only_o by_o his_o unity_n with_o his_o father_n st._n hilary_n give_v much_o the_o same_o account_n of_o it_o fine_a that_o when_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n because_o the_o son_n be_v not_o another_o god_n intelligatur_fw-la he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n and_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o he_o another_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v another_o divine_a person_n 5._o but_o another_o divinity_n another_o separate_z and_o independent_a principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o deity_n and_o beside_o this_o st._n hilary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v at_o large_a from_o several_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o this_o very_a expression_n of_o one_o god_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o 4._o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o be_v very_o just_o applicable_a to_o each_o of_o they_o because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a unity_n the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a deus_fw-la innascibilis_fw-la the_o only_a god_n who_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o he_o from_o any_o other_o divine_a person_n the_o son_n be_v the_o one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v the_o deus_fw-la vnigenitus_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beget_v god_n but_o he_o so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o one_o god_n for_o between_o one_o and_o one_o that_o be_v one_o of_o one_o there_o be_v no_o second_o nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a dâ—ity_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v these_o matter_n now_o which_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o at_o present_a that_o we_o learn_v from_o they_o what_o sense_n these_o father_n have_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o sâ—ngle_a person_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o person_n from_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o different_a divinity_n nor_o two_o principle_n of_o divinity_n which_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o self-originated_n be_v who_o communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n without_o division_n and_o separation_n to_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o by_o and_o with_o his_o son_n to_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n thus_o st._n hilary_n conclude_v this_o dispute_n that_o to_o confess_v one_o god_n but_o not_o a_o solitary_a god_n that_o be_v 5._o not_o one_o single_a solitary_a person_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o confess_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n but_o if_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n we_o pretend_v that_o one_o god_n signify_v one_o single_a divine_a person_n we_o know_v not_o god_n as_o not_o own_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a sense_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v understand_v and_o what_o every_o one_o must_v believe_v who_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o father_n or_o son_n and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o three_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o though_o they_o be_v three_o and_o each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n in_o they_o the_o same_o individual_a numerical_a divine_a nature_n be_v whole_a perfect_a undivided_a in_o they_o all_o original_o in_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o procession_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n we_o can_v conceive_v between_o three_o whole_n or_o three_o each_o of_o which_o have_v the_o same_o whole_a undivided_a nature_n distinct_o in_o themselves_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n that_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o one_o god_n be_v of_o one_o only_a who_o be_v god_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v in_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o answer_n the_o catholic_n father_n give_v to_o this_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v ought_v to_o satisfy_v all_o christian_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o one_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n because_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n be_v god_n as_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n be_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v the_o one_o and_o only_a true_a god_n but_o the_o son_n also_o be_v true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a god_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n to_o they_o now_o god_n know_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o unity_n best_o and_o if_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o
those_o heresy_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v and_o from_o the_o corrupt_a remain_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o for_o these_o heretic_n be_v original_o christian_n and_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o graft_v their_o heresy_n on_o it_o as_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o present_a dispute_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o three_o distinct_a real_a substantial_a person_n or_o not_o each_o of_o who_o be_v distinct_o by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o may_v learn_v both_o from_o the_o valentinian_o sabellian_n and_o arian_n though_o the_o valentinian_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n either_o with_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n as_o that_o itself_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o junior_a platonist_n or_o with_o the_o pagan_a theology_n yet_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o aeons_n in_o different_a degree_n and_o descent_n from_o the_o first_o supreme_a aeon_n the_o unbegotten_a one_o and_o the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a father_n as_o they_o style_v he_o show_v what_o they_o think_v the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o substantial_a generation_n and_o procession_n and_o according_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o faith_n assert_v a_o substantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o emanation_n of_o one_o aeon_n from_o another_o and_o which_o be_v more_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v against_o this_o heresy_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v ever_o quarrel_n with_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n nay_o tertullian_n though_o he_o abominate_v these_o heresy_n own_v this_o probole_fw-la or_o emanation_n in_o a_o true_a catholic_n sense_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o heretic_n borrow_v this_o word_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n though_o they_o fit_v it_o to_o their_o heresy_n and_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o say_v whether_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o father_n 8._o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_z say_v he_o be_v the_o prolation_n or_o emanation_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n own_v and_o add_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v not_o their_o produce_v one_o aeon_n from_o another_o but_o that_o beside_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fictitious_a aeons_n they_o do_v separate_v these_o emanation_n and_o aeons_n from_o their_o author_n that_o the_o aeons_n know_v not_o the_o father_n nay_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o but_o can_v not_o know_v he_o and_o be_v even_o dissolve_v with_o passion_n and_o desire_n whereas_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n there_o be_v the_o most_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o most_o intimate_v and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o so_o that_o tertullian_n allow_v of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a production_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v of_o their_o aeons_n and_o assert_n that_o these_o heretic_n learn_v this_o from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o reject_v this_o probole_fw-la prolation_n or_o emanation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n catholic_n use_v of_o those_o word_n because_o heretic_n abuse_v they_o to_o countenance_v their_o own_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o noetian_o and_o sabellian_o for_o however_o they_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o by_o three_o name_n or_o three_o power_n or_o three_o part_n while_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o one_o god_n be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n the_o heresy_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v reject_v this_o heresy_n without_o assert_v three_o distinct_a real_a substantial_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n each_o of_o who_o be_v as_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o each_o of_o three_o man_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v a_o true_a perfect_a distinct_a man_n though_o these_o three_o man_n be_v not_o uniâ—ed_v as_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v that_o they_o think_v that_o three_o real_a distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o be_v profess_v christian_n and_o consequent_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o neither_o will_v they_o own_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o turn_v they_o into_o three_o name_n or_o three_o part_n of_o one_o person_n which_o have_v much_o more_o sense_n in_o it_o than_o three_o modes_n though_o three_o modes_n of_o the_o same_o person_n let_v they_o call_v they_o three_o personality_n if_o they_o please_v be_v the_o same_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la as_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o three_o or_o three_o and_o twenty_o modes_n and_o be_v but_o one_o human_a person_n still_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n do_v certain_o apprehend_v that_o by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_n church_n understand_v three_o distinct_a substantial_a divine_a person_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o charge_v they_o with_o tritheism_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o turn_v three_o person_n into_o three_o name_n or_o three_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o three_o god_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o mean_v their_o zeal_n against_o this_o heresy_n for_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v a_o medium_fw-la between_o sabellianism_n and_o three_o divine_a substantial_a person_n a_o trinity_n must_v be_v three_o somewhat_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o call_v and_o than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n under_o three_o name_n or_o three_o modes_n or_o compound_v of_o three_o part_n or_o be_v three_o distinct_a suppositum_n and_o person_n now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n under_o three_o name_n or_o mode_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v imagine_v why_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v have_v quarrel_v with_o these_o heretic_n or_o they_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o they_o both_o mistake_v one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o sabellian_o and_o catholic_n understand_v themselves_o and_o each_o other_o and_o do_v intend_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o we_o certain_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o contradict_v a_o noetian_a and_o sabellian_n trinity_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a substantial_a divine_a person_n and_o novatianus_n well_o observe_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o whoever_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o those_o character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o because_o the_o father_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o christ_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o fear_v of_o own_v two_o god_n they_o make_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 18._o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o creature_n of_o he_o though_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v the_o same_o viz._n for_o fear_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o allow_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o this_o still_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n what_o they_o think_v the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o real_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n so_o distinct_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n he_o will_v be_v a_o second_o god_n which_o they_o think_v contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n well_o though_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n as_o distinct_a as_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v distinct_a do_v the_o catholic_n now_o quarrel_v with_o the_o arian_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o substantial_a person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o in_o reason_n tâ—ey_v aught_o to_o have_v do_v have_v thâ—y_o not_o believe_v
fulâ—_n and_o adequate_a idea_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o know_v which_o of_o those_o distinct_a idea_n he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v applicable_a to_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o present_a question_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a but_o whether_o this_o name_n god_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o trinity_n signify_v only_o one_o who_o be_v god_n or_o one_o single_a divine_a person_n or_o whether_o this_o name_n and_o the_o perfect_a idea_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v applicable_a distinct_o to_o three_o to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v each_o other_o and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n god_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n when_o this_o name_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o person_n distinct_o and_o when_o it_o be_v joint_o attribute_v to_o they_o all_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n â—t_a be_v certain_a all_o this_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n which_o be_v perfect_o in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o true_a state_v of_o his_o matter_n have_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o will_v have_v save_v all_o his_o other_o labour_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v i_o some_o labour_n i_o will_v brief_o tell_v he_o how_o the_o catholic_n father_n understand_v it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n i_o know_v of_o reconcile_a these_o different_a expression_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o one_o god_n by_o this_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v self-originated_n and_o from_o himself_o that_o the_o whole_a divinity_n and_o godhead_n be_v original_o his_o own_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o no_o other_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o god_n when_o they_o say_v that_o though_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o one_o god_n yet_o the_o son_n also_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n they_o ascribe_v divinity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o they_o for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o true_a divine_a nature_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n who_o be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o eternal_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n they_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n do_v subsist_v whole_a and_o entire_a indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o but_o yet_o distinct_o in_o they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n why_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o one_o god_n all_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o will_v never_o desire_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o any_o notion_n than_o that_o it_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o answer_n to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o which_o no_o other_o account_n i_o have_v ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o can_v do_v sect_n v._o a_o examination_n of_o his_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o unity_n distinction_n person_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o the_o sabellian_n scene_n open_v apace_o if_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n but_o one_o divine_a intelligent_a person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o divine_a nature_n this_o our_o considerer_n express_o own_v and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n assert_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o sabellius_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a 20._o to_o explain_v the_o word_n person_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o signify_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o a_o particular_a intelligent_a be_v or_o a_o office_n character_n or_o some_o such_o complex_fw-la notion_n applicable_a to_o such_o a_o be_v if_o you_o will_v know_v in_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n person_n when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 24._o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o simple_a idea_n of_o god_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n person_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a intelligent_a be_v nature_n or_o principle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o personal_a distinction_n we_o can_v conceive_v in_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v found_v on_o some_o accessary_a idea_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o certain_a combination_n of_o which_o idea_n make_v up_o the_o second_o notion_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n person_n and_o for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o natural_a sentiment_n mistake_v heresy_n for_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o fair_o and_o impartial_o examine_v our_o own_o thought_n upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o we_o name_n god_n the_o father_n we_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o conceive_v it_o as_o act_v so_o and_o so_o under_o such_o respect_n and_o relation_n and_o when_o we_o name_n god_n the_o son_n we_o conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o god_n over_o again_o under_o different_a relation_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n noetus_n praxeas_n or_o sabellius_n never_o teach_v their_o heresy_n in_o more_o express_a word_n than_o these_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o must_v we_o dispute_v this_o point_n over_o again_o with_o the_o considerer_n and_o confute_v a_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v so_o early_o so_o often_o and_o so_o constant_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v pretend_v to_o say_v nothing_o new_a which_o have_v not_o long_o since_o be_v much_o better_o say_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o therefore_o before_o we_o part_v i_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o authority_n and_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mind_v this_o considerer_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o schoolman_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o have_v opportunity_n to_o consult_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n father_n against_o he_o in_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n for_o they_o all_o receive_v boetius_n definition_n that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n may_v be_v more_o considerable_a with_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n understand_v by_o person_n a_o individual_a intelâ—â—gentes_fw-la intelligent_a incommunicable_a substance_n and_o add_v that_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n or_o nature_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v three_z real_o subsist_v not_o commentitious_a vanish_v confuse_a but_o distinct_a particular_a intelligent_a person_n and_o the_o censure_n he_o pass_v upon_o servetus_n upon_o this_o score_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o fanatical_a fellow_n servetus_n play_v with_o the_o word_n person_n divinitatis_fw-la and_o contend_v that_o in_o latin_a it_o ancient_o signify_v a_o dress_n or_o habit_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o office_n as_o râ—scius_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o achilles_n sometime_o of_o ulysses_n or_o the_o person_n of_o a_o consul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v another_o as_o cicero_z speaks_z that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o maintain_v the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o
this_o ancient_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n he_o sly_o wrest_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o let_v we_o fly_v from_o and_o abhor_v such_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la and_o know_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n and_o that_o person_n signify_v a_o individual_a intelligent_a incommunicable_a substance_n and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o form_n and_o fix_v this_o notion_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o all_o three_o person_n be_v most_o evident_o represent_v and_o distinguish_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o a_o audible_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n be_v see_v stand_v in_o the_o river_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a appearance_n but_o since_o the_o considerer_n make_v a_o great_a flourish_n with_o his_o idea_n and_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n and_o fetch_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o most_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o no_o notice_n or_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o they_o we_o see_v very_o well_o where_o he_o have_v be_v trade_v and_o i_o doubt_v the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o human_a understanding_n will_v have_v more_o disciple_n of_o different_a kind_n than_o he_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o in_o who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o glory_n for_o it_o require_v more_o skill_n than_o every_o man_n be_v master_n of_o to_o form_v simple_a and_o distinct_a notion_n and_o idea_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o dexterous_o to_o their_o proper_a subject_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o man_n to_o natural_a idea_n and_o perception_n when_o so_o very_a few_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o natural_a notion_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n of_o education_n the_o delusion_n of_o fancy_n and_o the_o bias_n of_o inclination_n be_v like_o the_o quaker_n appeal_v to_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v just_a what_o every_o man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v our_o considerer_n reduce_v all_o the_o notion_n he_o can_v find_v of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n to_o three_o head_n the_o unity_n or_o distinction_n of_o idea_n of_o principle_n and_o of_o position_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o absolute_o unconceivable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o intelligent_a person_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o considerer_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o old_a receive_v definition_n of_o one_o that_o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la indivisum_fw-la that_o be_v one_o which_o be_v undivided_a the_o most_o perfect_a one_o be_v that_o which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v divide_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a monad_n which_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o simple_a without_o any_o part_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o scripture_n father_n schoolman_n and_o all_o man_n of_o improve_a and_o exercise_v reason_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o notion_n of_o unity_n among_o all_o his_o natural_a idea_n which_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o be_v and_o this_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_n notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o one._n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o why_o in_o such_o a_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o old_a catholic_n distinction_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o what_o distinction_n to_o have_v inquire_v after_o what_o unity_n belong_v to_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o distinguish_v person_n but_o our_o considerer_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o different_a notion_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n but_o apply_v all_o his_o notion_n of_o unity_n to_o a_o person_n which_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_a belong_v to_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n prove_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o proper_a divine_a person_n and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o that_o have_v mention_v a_o very_a good_a notion_n he_o let_v it_o slip_v between_o his_o finger_n without_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o 20._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o identity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o unity_n as_o number_n be_v of_o difference_n this_o be_v very_a catholic_n and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o father_n justify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o a_o perfect_a monad_n and_o be_v communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a without_o the_o least_o division_n or_o separation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_o and_o identical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o for_o the_o perfect_a repetition_n of_o a_o monad_n and_o unit_fw-la make_v no_o number_n god_n and_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o diversity_n be_v distinct_o in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o make_v no_o number_n but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o for_o they_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o not_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o personal_a difference_n or_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n original_o in_o himself_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n receive_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o a_o eternal_a procession_n from_o father_n and_o son_n this_o incommunicable_o distinguish_v person_n that_o one_o can_v never_o be_v another_o and_o this_o be_v difference_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o number_n not_o to_o make_v three_o god_n of_o they_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o three_o but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o person_n each_o of_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o but_o one_o god_n why_o the_o considerer_n shall_v wave_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n which_o any_o one_o will_v have_v think_v his_o own_o notion_n of_o identity_n and_o number_n must_v unavoidable_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o i_o can_v guess_v but_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v satisfy_v he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n than_o what_o he_o insist_o on_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o understand_v and_o which_o fair_o reconcile_v the_o belief_n of_o three_o proper_a divine_a intelligent_a person_n with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o let_v we_o now_o brief_o consider_v his_o idea_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o idea_n this_o he_o discourse_n of_o very_a confuse_o 13_o and_o do_v not_o seem_v well_o please_v with_o it_o himself_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o idea_n he_o place_n in_o be_v perceivable_a at_o one_o view_n and_o have_v one_o uniform_a appearance_n which_o make_v it_o one_o idea_n indeed_o right_a or_o wrong_n but_o prove_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n this_o he_o grow_v sensible_a of_o that_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n may_v not_o answer_v our_o idea_n or_o appearance_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v unless_o our_o idea_n answer_v the_o reality_n of_o thing_n for_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n for_o our_o idea_n not_o our_o idea_n for_o thing_n but_o the_o considerer_n by_o forsake_v his_o good_a old_a rule_n for_o new_a method_n of_o think_v have_v quite_o mistake_v the_o question_n when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o unity_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o when_o we_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o one_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o thing_n one._n the_o unity_n of_o idea_n whether_o simple_a or_o compound_v may_v be_v answer_n enough_o to_o the_o first_o question_n thaâ—_n aâ—l_v that_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o idea_n if_o our_o idea_n be_v right_a belong_v to_o one_o thing_n but_o as_o he_o
own_v we_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o idea_n answer_v the_o reality_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o rule_n be_v good_a for_o at_o all_o but_o our_o general_a notion_n of_o unity_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a consideration_n and_o our_o particular_a idea_n of_o particular_a thing_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o be_v or_o how_o many_o partial_a conception_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o idea_n but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o one_o or_o what_o the_o formal_a conception_n of_o its_o unity_n be_v but_o our_o considerer_n take_v heart_n at_o last_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o but_o one_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n 21._o his_o argument_n be_v this_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o any_o object_n shall_v be_v true_o and_o adequate_o represent_v to_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n under_o one_o idea_n and_o true_o and_o adequate_o represent_v under_o three_o idea_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n though_o consider_v separately_z under_o different_a apprehension_n by_o our_o imperfect_a faculty_n 24._o be_v real_o but_o one_o simple_a idea_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o but_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n person_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a intelligent_a be_v nature_n and_o principle_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o argument_n suppose_v a_o idea_n which_o true_o and_o adequate_o represent_v its_o object_n and_o yet_o our_o considerer_n be_v so_o modest_a as_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o a_o full_a and_o adequate_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n he_o can_v never_o conclude_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v belong_v but_o to_o one_o single_a person_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o adequate_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v which_o may_v make_v it_o applicable_a to_o more_o person_n than_o one_o certain_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a when_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o adequate_a idea_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a nature_n to_o refer_v this_o whole_a dispute_n not_o to_o natural_a idea_n which_o can_v never_o determine_v it_o but_o to_o revelation_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o one_o object_n can_v be_v true_o and_o adequate_o represent_v to_o my_o mind_n under_o one_o idea_n and_o true_o and_o adequate_o represent_v under_o three_o different_a idea_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o idea_n may_v be_v true_o and_o adequate_o apply_v to_o three_o distinct_a and_o different_a person_n the_o adequate_a idea_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o but_o peter_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o man_n or_o of_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v true_o and_o adequate_o apply_v to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o to_o every_o single_a human_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v only_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o can_v never_o be_v three_o different_a nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o one_o object_n which_o be_v adequate_o in_o his_o sense_n represent_v by_o one_o idea_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o catholic_n father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o divinity_n that_o one_o object_n represent_v by_o the_o one_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o any_o difference_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o by_o personal_a difference_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n these_o be_v three_o different_a idea_n for_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v he_o indeed_o prove_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o one_o simple_a idea_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o one_o single_a person_n that_o will_v be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a existence_n as_o include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o this_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o at_o best_a these_o argument_n from_o idea_n be_v think_v too_o fine_a and_o subtle_a by_o most_o man_n 2._o his_o next_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o principle_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o have_v but_o one_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o one_o principle_n or_o nature_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o 21._o and_o yet_o three_o different_a principle_n and_o nature_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o can_v conceive_v that_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a principle_n and_o nature_n be_v and_o act_n in_o three_o these_o three_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o three_o different_a principle_n and_o nature_n in_o three_o person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o nature_n inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o subsist_v and_o act_v in_o three_o upon_o account_n of_o which_o identity_n of_o principle_n and_o operation_n the_o catholic_n father_n assert_v but_o one_o life_n energy_n and_o power_n not_o confuse_o but_o distinct_o in_o three_o which_o assert_n the_o unity_n of_o principle_n together_o with_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n if_o indeed_o he_o can_v prove_v from_o his_o unity_n of_o principle_n that_o one_o nature_n and_o principle_n can_v live_v subsist_v and_o act_v but_o in_o one_o such_o a_o unity_n of_o principle_n as_o this_o will_v admit_v but_o of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o must_v overthrow_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n but_o though_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o have_v but_o one_o principle_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o one_o nature_n and_o principle_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one._n 3._o his_o three_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v very_o surprise_v especial_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o position_n 16._o of_o place_n or_o of_o vbi_fw-la when_o we_o perceive_v any_o object_n in_o a_o continue_a position_n bound_v and_o fence_v out_o from_o other_o thing_n round_o about_o it_o all_o within_o such_o term_n and_o limit_n we_o call_v one_o bless_v i_o think_v i_o how_o be_v this_o applicable_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o body_n no_o part_n no_o continue_a position_n can_v be_v bound_v and_o fence_v round_o about_o nor_o confine_v within_o term_n and_o limit_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o have_v this_o unity_n of_o position_n which_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a kind_n of_o unity_n at_o best_a his_o philosophy_n belong_v to_o this_o head_n be_v very_o admirable_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o attribute_n extension_n to_o spirit_n 18._o but_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o point_n be_v more_o applicable_a to_o spiritual_a being_n but_o a_o physical_a point_n be_v extend_v still_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o conceivable_a extension_n and_o have_v part_n and_o therefore_o can_v represent_v simple_a unity_n and_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o body_n not_o of_o spirit_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v local_a presence_n or_o determination_n any_o way_n contain_v within_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n well_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o union_n or_o separation_n of_o two_o spiritual_a being_n 19_o without_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o same_o or_o different_a locality_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v this_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v of_o spirit_n but_o only_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n be_v spirit_n unite_v by_o juxta-position_n of_o part_n or_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n if_o not_o one_o vbi_fw-la can_v unite_v
have_v already_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o one_o god_n signify_v one_o single_a person_n he_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o term_n must_v all_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o include_v the_o same_o god_n the_o one_o single_a divine_a person_n in_o their_o signification_n 30._o the_o first_o i_o think_v he_o prove_v well_o enough_o that_o these_o title_n and_o character_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o this_o vindicate_v he_o from_o be_v a_o socinian_n but_o when_o he_o apply_v all_o these_o title_n and_o character_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a person_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sabellian_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n that_o these_o different_a title_n and_o character_n do_v belong_v but_o to_o one_o single_a person_n who_o be_v god_n he_o prove_v that_o these_o title_n and_o character_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v god_n from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n salutation_n and_o blessing_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 31._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o from_o whence_o as_o he_o add_v i_o infer_v that_o all_o these_o term_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v god_n because_o i_o can_v possible_o conceive_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o shall_v teach_v baptize_v or_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o god_n i_o like_v this_o argument_n very_o well_o but_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o not_o all_o three_o one_o single_a person_n for_o it_o seem_v altogether_o as_o absurd_a to_o teach_v baptize_v or_o bless_v in_o three_o name_n and_o title_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n signify_v by_o those_o three_o name_n and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n be_v not_o very_o plain_a 32._o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o term_n signify_v god_n they_o must_v all_o three_o signify_v god_n and_o if_o all_o three_o signify_v god_n they_o must_v all_o three_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o god_n be_v one._n this_o be_v very_o artificial_a but_o not_o plain_a the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a that_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o must_v all_o signify_v one_o god_n by_o the_o unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o not_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n because_o the_o scripture_n mention_n three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v god_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n but_o three_o in_o person_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o believe_v as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n father_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o question_v and_o therefore_o sâ—n_v and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v term_n expressive_a of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v allow_v if_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n father_n son_n and_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n be_v the_o name_n of_o three_o real_a distinct_a divine_a person_n not_o of_o one_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o persâ—n_n but_o though_o we_o allow_v this_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o allow_v this_o to_o the_o considerer_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v name_n of_o divine_a person_n or_o to_o be_v name_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v as_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v extrinsical_a that_o be_v extra-essential_a idea_n title_n character_n respect_n relation_n and_o therefore_o father_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a name_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n but_o give_v to_o he_o for_o some_o extrinsical_a and_o extraessential_a reason_n be_v his_o name_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o institution_n and_o then_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o name_n which_o the_o mere_a form_n of_o baptism_n can_v do_v for_o the_o name_n god_n be_v not_o express_v in_o it_o much_o less_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o one_o single_a person_n it_o be_v evident_a indeed_o from_o other_o text_n that_o father_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o do_v prove_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o one_o divinity_n the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o very_a name_n and_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o spirit_n prove_v but_o sure_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v the_o same_o one_o single_a person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o god_n for_o father_n and_o son_n all_o the_o world_n over_o signify_v two_o distinct_a person_n for_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v father_n and_o son_n to_o himself_o nor_o can_v the_o eternal_a subsist_v spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o that_o god_n who_o spirit_n he_o be_v unless_o he_o allow_v that_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o if_o father_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n son_n and_o holy_a ghâ—st_n must_v be_v the_o name_n of_o person_n also_o and_o then_o the_o name_n and_o relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o three_o person_n thus_o he_o prove_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n from_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o which_o do_v indeed_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o the_o same_o one_o person_n with_o the_o father_n our_o considerer_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o the_o same_o one_o single_a person_n who_o be_v the_o one_o god_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o each_o of_o these_o name_n signify_v one_o who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o signify_v person_n they_o can_v signify_v god_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o something_o extrinsical_a and_o accessary_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 37._o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v the_o external_a denomination_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n but_o not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o something_o extrinsical_a and_o accessary_a that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v not_o essential_a and_o therefore_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v without_o i_o hope_v the_o considerer_n do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n may_v neither_o have_v be_v father_n son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v allow_v possible_a if_o these_o be_v mere_a extrinsical_a and_o accessary_a title_n and_o character_n nay_o this_o must_v be_v allow_v unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o these_o name_n signify_v three_o real_a subsist_v intelligent_a coeternal_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o these_o three_o person_n do_v somewhat_o puzzle_v he_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o easy_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v adonai_n elohim_n 36._o and_o jehovah_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v signify_v and_o express_v by_o several_a name_n be_v no_o such_o incredible_a mystery_n which_o still_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v he_o believe_v and_o will_v prove_v in_o all_o this_o that_o
father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o three_o name_n of_o that_o one_o single_a person_n who_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o proceed_v if_o we_o allow_v that_o these_o term_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v three_o several_a name_n which_o signify_v god_n but_o we_o be_v further_o require_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o the_o same_o god_n not_o the_o same_o single_a person_n but_o three_o different_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n these_o be_v the_o hard_a say_n which_o puzzle_n some_o man_n understanding_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o will_v always_o be_v hard_a say_n to_o sabellian_n understanding_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v with_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o these_o difficulty_n 37._o he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o what_o any_o of_o his_o other_o name_n be_v so_o far_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o what_o be_v this_o different_a way_n in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o other_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v only_o partial_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n such_o as_o self-existence_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v all_o contain_v within_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n let_v this_o pass_n but_o each_o of_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n include_v the_o whole_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o something_o more_o as_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o accessary_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n full_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o application_n of_o these_o term_n let_v we_o examine_v this_o first_o he_o say_v each_o of_o these_o name_n include_v the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o they_o signify_v something_o extrinsical_a and_o accessary_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n may_v be_v conceive_v full_a and_o complete_a without_o they_o for_o if_o these_o name_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a without_o they_o which_o assertion_n by_o the_o way_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o can_v they_o include_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o much_o less_o the_o whole_a and_o something_o more_o i_o grant_v the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v connote_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n connote_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v king_n and_o father_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v all_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o but_o then_o the_o king_n must_v be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o father_n must_v be_v a_o man_n to_o connote_v the_o idea_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n if_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n connote_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o father_n must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o son_n must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o neither_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n connote_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a divine_a nature_n subsist_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o to_o proceed_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o all_o these_o name_n be_v separately_z and_o together_o affirm_v of_o god_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v several_a occasion_n where_o when_o one_o of_o these_o term_n be_v use_v with_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v improper_a to_o use_v either_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o call_v god_n father_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o call_v he_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o his_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o that_o their_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v several_a occasion_n which_o make_v such_o change_n of_o name_n improper_a as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o king_n a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n all_o these_o name_n do_v separately_z and_o together_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o you_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o speak_v improper_o by_o apply_v these_o name_n to_o improper_a relation_n well_o however_o from_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o three_o name_n of_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v denote_v a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o distinction_n belong_v to_o god_n i_o grant_v it_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o name_n and_o external_a office_n and_o relation_n in_o god_n but_o no_o distinction_n of_o hypostasis_n and_o person_n which_o be_v the_o distinction_n to_o be_v show_v but_o this_o he_o absolute_o reject_v for_o it_o must_v be_v no_o other_o difference_n or_o distinction_n but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o we_o will_v all_o subscribe_v to_o do_v he_o mean_v honest_o but_o his_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o all_o the_o distinction_n he_o will_v allow_v these_o different_a name_n to_o make_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o one_o single_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o each_o of_o these_o name_n include_v the_o whole_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o something_o more_o very_o right_a if_o we_o allow_v these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a divine_a person_n for_o then_o each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n be_v include_v in_o each_o of_o they_o because_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o otherwise_o neither_o of_o these_o name_n include_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n but_o only_o connote_v it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v and_o what_o he_o add_v that_o as_o far_o as_o these_o name_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o all_o adequate_o and_o exact_o signify_v the_o same_o be_v very_o true_a also_o if_o by_o the_o same_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o nature_n not_o the_o same_o one_o single_a person_n and_o than_o what_o he_o add_v it_o be_v the_o additional_a signification_n which_o make_v all_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v very_o true_a also_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o this_o additional_a signification_n this_o something_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v include_v in_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v know_v what_o this_o distinction_n be_v all_o the_o additional_a signification_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v this_o that_o father_n signify_v god_n include_v the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o father_n when_o it_o signify_v god_n signify_v a_o self-originated_n unbegotten_a god_n who_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o coeternal_a with_o himself_o son_n signify_v god_n but_o beget_v god_n god_n of_o god_n the_o live_n and_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o father_n holy_a ghost_n signify_v god_n but_o god_n proceed_v eternal_o from_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o not_o a_o difference_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o distinction_n of_o true_a real_a proper_a person_n the_o considerer_n seem_v to_o allow_v this_o 38._o that_o person_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o this_o distinction_n for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v plain_o a_o personal_a signification_n each_o of_o they_o without_o any_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v determine_v to_o signify_v some_o intelligent_a be_v act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v there_o relate_v these_o word_n will_v betray_v a_o unwary_a reader_n to_o believe_v the_o considerer_n as_o orthodox_n as_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o person_n without_o a_o figure_n as_o a_o
person_n signify_v a_o intelligent_a be_v but_o he_o have_v secure_v himself_o against_o this_o imputation_n by_o a_o artificial_a addition_n some_o intelligent_a be_v act_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v person_n to_o signify_v absolute_o a_o intelligent_a be_v but_o a_o intelligent_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o act_v and_o thus_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o person_n for_o a_o intelligent_a be_v may_v sustain_v three_o person_n or_o personal_a character_n with_o respect_n to_o extrinsical_a relation_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o act_v the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o sophistry_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v one_o single_a person_n be_v upon_o different_a account_n sometime_o call_v the_o father_n sometime_o the_o sâ—n_n and_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o personal_a signification_n each_o of_o these_o name_n signify_v person_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n but_o all_o of_o they_o separately_z and_o together_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a person_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v but_o one_o or_o one_o person_n though_o this_o one_o proper_a person_n may_v sustain_v three_o figurative_a person_n or_o personal_a character_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o hard_a say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o the_o same_o god_n but_o three_o different_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a person_n under_o three_o personal_a character_n which_o may_v be_v call_v three_o person_n because_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o gentleman_n allow_v that_o each_o person_n be_v substance_n be_v mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n one_o mind_n and_o spirit_n viz._n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o decry_v and_o abhor_v three_o substance_n three_o distinct_a mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o affirm_v to_o be_v indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o one_o infinite_a substance_n mind_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o reject_v three_o intelligent_a substantial_a person_n though_o our_o modern_a sabellian_n have_v be_v more_o cautious_a general_o than_o this_o considerer_n not_o to_o own_v it_o in_o express_a word_n now_o as_o for_o these_o term_n of_o three_o substance_n and_o three_o mind_n there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o though_o when_o right_o explain_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n but_o we_o must_v insist_v on_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a intelligent_a substantial_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v mind_n and_o substance_n and_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o if_o they_o disow_v this_o as_o the_o considerer_n do_v they_o be_v downright_a sabellian_n if_o they_o own_v it_o we_o have_v no_o far_o dispute_v about_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v his_o other_o hard_a say_v that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o â—_z shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n now_o the_o hardness_n of_o this_o say_v be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v unite_v which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o touch_v on_o but_o it_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a say_v to_o the_o considerer_n upon_o another_o account_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o a_o trinity_n of_o one_o proper_a single_a person_n and_o three_o personal_a character_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n by_o take_v the_o human_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o son_n only_o become_v man_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o two_o perfect_a distinct_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v without_o confusion_n unite_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o one_o person_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o three_o name_n or_o personal_a character_n of_o this_o one_o single_a person_n how_o can_v the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v only_o a_o person_n that_o can_v be_v incarnate_a for_o a_o personal_a character_n can_v be_v incarnate_a without_o the_o person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n and_o this_o same_o one_o person_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v incarnate_a also_o because_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o short_a question_n be_v this_o whether_o a_o true_a proper_a divine_a person_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n how_o divine_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o account_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o personal_o subsist_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o then_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n whatever_o divine_a influence_n he_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o incarnate_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o one_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o single_a person_n than_o the_o whole_a godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n be_v incarnate_a in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a difficulty_n and_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o he_o believe_v one_o word_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o true_a divine_a person_n 38._o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n he_o certain_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a dispute_n be_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v he_o a_o human_a person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o human_a nature_n 39_o he_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o this_o sound_v well_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o form_n of_o god_n be_v whether_o the_o true_a divine_a nature_n subsist_v in_o he_o a_o true_a divine_a person_n well_o but_o god_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v in_o and_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o which_o be_v that_o god_n be_v more_o immediate_o and_o peculiar_o present_a in_o christ_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v any_o where_o else_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o jewish_a temple_n between_o the_o cherubim_n in_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v will_v he_o but_o have_v say_v that_o the_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o without_o say_v this_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n between_o the_o cherubim_v for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n than_o it_o prove_v the_o heaven_n the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o the_o cherubim_n to_o be_v god_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o more_o perfect_a symbolical_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o fullness_n
person_n but_o attribute_v true_a and_o perfect_a divinity_n only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n though_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n make_v before_o the_o world_n and_o as_o like_v to_o god_n as_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o make_v the_o world_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o nicene_n creed_n we_o must_v expound_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n without_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o sabellianism_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v wemu_v understand_v a_o son_n who_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o his_o father_n as_o the_o arian_n allow_v he_o to_o be_v but_o not_o a_o make_v or_o create_v son_n as_o they_o teach_v but_o a_o son_n by_o nature_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o that_o not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n by_o nature_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o god_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o sabellian_n sense_n as_o one_o substance_n be_v one_o person_n but_o as_o one_o substance_n signify_v the_o same_o nature_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n who_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o distinct_a person_n but_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n like_o his_o father_n but_o not_o the_o same_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n but_o a_o new_a create_a substance_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o creed_n to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a way_n of_o expound_v it_o and_o then_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o present_a inquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o beside_o that_o positive_a account_n the_o father_n give_v we_o of_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o those_o rule_n they_o give_v for_o the_o expound_v these_o word_n sect_n i._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o homoousion_n from_o those_o misrepresentation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o such_o objection_n 1._o first_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o misrepresentation_n be_v make_v of_o this_o dispute_v word_n consubstantial_a by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o what_o answer_v the_o father_n give_v to_o such_o objection_n st._n hilary_n mention_n three_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o set_v they_o down_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o word_n homoousion_n 4._o or_o consubstantial_a be_v no_o better_a than_o sabellianism_n that_o it_o make_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v but_o one_o by_o one_o singular_a substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a extend_v itself_o into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o take_v a_o body_n of_o she_o in_o that_o body_n take_v the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v some_o former_a bishop_n understand_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o heretical_a which_o as_o he_o add_v be_v the_o first_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o homoousion_n thus_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v also_o reject_v the_o homoousion_n because_o paulus_n thereby_o understand_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o destroy_v the_o real_a personal_a distinction_n between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o add_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o retain_v the_o word_n homoousion_n still_o reject_v that_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o profane_v the_o learned_a dr._n bull_n notwithstanding_o st._n hilary_n authority_n can_v believe_v that_o either_o paulus_n or_o sabellius_n do_v upon_o choice_n own_o the_o homoousion_n but_o only_o put_v a_o force_a and_o unnatural_a sense_n of_o it_o 52._o to_o favour_v their_o heresy_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n on_o his_o side_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o present_a question_n how_o perverse_o soever_o heretic_n understand_v this_o word_n the_o nicene_n father_n reject_v this_o sense_n as_o profane_v and_o heretical_a now_o if_o one_o substance_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o singular_a substance_n in_o the_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o it_o which_o leave_v only_o a_o trinity_n of_o name_n or_o mode_n instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n than_o three_o consubstantial_a person_n must_v signisy_n three_o substantial_a person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o not_o the_o same_o singular_a substance_n and_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o 300._o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n homoousion_n which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o sabellian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n as_o it_o destroy_v the_o identity_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a notion_n of_o distinct_a person_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a to_o itself_o but_o to_o another_o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o and_o another_o to_o make_v two_o that_o be_v consubstantial_a another_o objection_n against_o the_o homoousion_n be_v this_o initio_fw-la that_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n signify_v the_o communion_n of_o two_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o both_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o prior_n substance_n or_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o both_o do_v partake_v so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a substance_n between_o they_o which_o make_v they_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n both_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nature_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v before_o they_o both_o synod_n and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o homoousion_n because_o it_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o make_v the_o father_n late_a than_o that_o substance_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o son_n this_o also_o st._n hilary_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n reject_v and_o abominate_v praedicabit_fw-la for_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n be_v before_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n and_o the_o relation_n between_o father_n and_o son_n signify_v to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v not_o to_o be_v both_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n 4._o a_o three_o reason_n they_o assign_v against_o this_o word_n homoousion_n be_v this_o that_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n signify_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n as_o if_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o he_o and_o one_o substance_n divide_v into_o two_o person_n and_o so_o father_n and_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n as_o a_o part_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v this_o be_v object_v against_o the_o homoousion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n while_o this_o word_n be_v under_o debate_n which_o socrates_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n those_o bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n give_v against_o the_o homoousion_n be_v this_o 8._o that_o that_o only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a which_o be_v of_o another_o either_o by_o division_n or_o by_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n or_o by_o prolation_n or_o eruption_n by_o eruption_n as_o the_o branch_n sprout_v out_o of_o the_o root_n by_o efflux_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o human_a generation_n by_o division_n as_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o gold_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o or_o three_o golden_a cup_n but_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n neither_o of_o these_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v this_o faith_n and_o ridicule_v the_o homoousion_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o suspense_n about_o the_o
kind_n but_o as_o actual_o subsist_v in_o particular_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o their_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o by_o such_o other_o property_n and_o characteristical_a mark_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n be_v yet_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o now_o if_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o common_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o communicate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v distinct_o subsist_v whole_a and_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n it_o can_v be_v one_o singular_a solitary_a nature_n which_o can_v subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o for_o in_o perfect_a singularity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o can_v one_o singular_a nature_n be_v three_o subsistence_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o which_o subsist_v athanasius_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o common_a essence_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v that_o all_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n from_o the_o same_o name_n and_o attribute_n and_o work_n dominion_n and_o power_n ascribe_v distinct_o to_o they_o all_o and_o give_v this_o account_n why_o though_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n because_o a_o common_a nature_n have_v a_o common_a name_n as_o he_o show_v that_o all_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v one_o man_n 213._o upon_o account_n of_o their_o common_a nature_n and_o if_o this_o be_v allowable_a among_o man_n to_o unite_v all_o mankind_n in_o one_o name_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o one_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o diversity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o external_a form_n strength_n will_n 214._o affection_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n who_o be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a creation_n by_o one_o undivided_a dignity_n one_o kingdom_n one_o power_n one_o will_v and_o energy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o suspect_v that_o by_o one_o common_a nature_n they_o mean_v one_o singular_a substance_n and_o nature_n 719._o common_a to_o father_n and_o son_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o form_v any_o notion_n of_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o common_a nature_n such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n that_o be_v which_o be_v common_a as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n be_v common_a as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o his_o suppositum_fw-la or_o substance_n be_v light_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v light_n also_o and_o whatever_o other_o notion_n we_o form_n of_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o we_o must_v apply_v to_o the_o son_n and_o herein_o he_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o one_o divinity_n that_o though_o the_o divine_a person_n differ_v in_o number_n and_o in_o their_o peculiar_a character_n yet_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o each_o of_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o specific_a sameness_n and_o unity_n all_o our_o logick_n deceive_v we_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o unity_n of_o a_o individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a nature_n be_v never_o think_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o common_a notion_n or_o definition_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o father_n unanimous_o give_v of_o the_o one_o common_a divinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o controversy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o famous_a dispute_n de_fw-fr ingenito_n &_o genito_n concern_v the_o unbegotten_a and_o the_o beget_v nature_n by_o this_o sophism_n the_o arian_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v homoousios_fw-la consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n because_o a_o unbegotten_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o beget_v nature_n now_o have_v the_o catholic_n father_n believe_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n of_o it_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v unanswerable_a for_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o the_o same_o singular_a nature_n shall_v be_v both_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o single_a person_n shall_v be_v both_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o any_o sabellianist_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o singular_a solitary_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v answer_v this_o objection_n i_o know_v no_o possible_a way_n they_o have_v but_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v that_o though_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o only_o his_o personality_n or_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n without_o a_o beget_v subsist_v nature_n and_o this_o indeed_o will_v effectual_o answer_v the_o objection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a nature_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v lose_v and_o this_o be_v so_o obvious_a a_o answer_n upon_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o singularity_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o think_a man_n that_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n since_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o we_o need_v not_o guess_v at_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o themselves_o express_o reject_v this_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o pertinent_a answer_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o give_v such_o other_o answer_v as_o contradict_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o strange_a as_o some_o think_v it_o the_o catholic_n father_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n own_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o all_o their_o write_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natura_fw-la genita_fw-la deus_fw-la genitus_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la deus_fw-la 1.717_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n agree_v this_o matter_n with_o eunomius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beget_v substance_n so_o do_v st._n basil_n so_o do_v the_o other_o father_n when_o eunomius_n object_v that_o god_n be_v unbegotten_a can_v admit_v of_o generation_n st._n basil_n allow_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n viz._n that_o he_o who_o be_v unbegotten_a can_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v beget_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o unbegotten_a nature_n shall_v itself_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o be_v unbegotten_a himself_o can_v beget_v so_o as_o to_o communicate_v by_o a_o substantial_a generation_n his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o son_n he_o reject_v as_o blasphemy_n both_o against_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n what_o st._n basil_n judgement_n be_v about_o a_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v nature_n eunomius_n urge_v that_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v be_v both_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o must_v signify_v two_o nature_n as_o different_a from_o each_o other_o as_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v be_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n st._n basil_n use_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o if_o beget_v and_o substance_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o as_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v the_o beget_v of_o he_o who_o beget_v so_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v 78._o that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o then_o the_o name_v beget_v will_v not_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o son_n be_v the_o beget_v of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o beget_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a which_o he_o say_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o st._n basil_n think_v this_o those_o must_v of_o necessity_n
several_a individual_n we_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o one_o common_a nature_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o as_o the_o notion_n of_o humanity_n or_o human_a nature_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o afford_v a_o common_a name_n and_o a_o common_a definition_n to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o one_o common_a human_a nature_n actual_o exist_v in_o all_o mankind_n 11._o but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o have_v a_o particular_a human_a nature_n as_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o damascen_n own_v it_o be_v with_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n who_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n be_v distinct_a separate_a being_n who_o subsist_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o man_n do_v and_o be_v unite_v only_o in_o a_o common_a notion_n not_o in_o a_o common_a subsist_v nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o mere_o in_o our_o notion_n and_o conception_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o diversity_n or_o separation_n actual_o and_o distinct_o subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o be_v but_o one_o and_o real_o and_o substantial_o subsist_v in_o three_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v equal_o and_o perfect_o in_o they_o all_o thus_o damascen_n have_v declare_v his_o opinion_n full_o against_o the_o notional_a and_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o only_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o because_o it_o have_v one_o common_a name_n and_o definition_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o one_o common_a human_a nature_n in_o subsistence_n but_o only_o in_o notion_n but_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n actual_o subsist_v in_o three_o and_o be_v the_o same_o one_o divinity_n in_o three_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n will_v appear_v from_o consider_v some_o notion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 1._o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n because_o but_o one_o divinity_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o they_o than_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n in_o three_o perfect_a hypostate_n now_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o one_o divinity_n or_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o one_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o if_o this_o one_o divinity_n do_v real_o immutable_o inseparable_o subsist_v in_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o it_o must_v do_v if_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o one_o divinity_n be_v natural_o and_o inseparable_o one_o god_n can_v this_o one_o common_a subsist_v divinity_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n which_o have_v no_o hypostatical_a subsistence_n but_o only_o subsist_v in_o thought_n can_v the_o specific_a notional_a unity_n of_o human_a nature_n make_v three_o man_n one_o man_n as_o the_o one_o common_a divine_a nature_n make_v three_o person_n one_o god_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o notion_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v this_o one_o god_n must_v be_v a_o mere_a notion_n also_o and_o so_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n there_o be_v no_o more_o one_a god_n than_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v god_n and_o the_o one_o god_n 1615._o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o one_o god_n as_o consider_v without_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n separate_v from_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o include_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n we_o must_v deny_v their_o godhead_n also_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o beside_o he_o two_o divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v god_n but_o not_o the_o one_o god_n which_o must_v introduce_v a_o plurality_n of_o separate_a god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o if_o one_o person_n be_v the_o one_o god_n without_o the_o other_o 2._o they_o can_v be_v one_o god_n this_o show_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o own_v the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n to_o be_v the_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divinity_n natural_o and_o essential_o one_o and_o then_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v that_o this_o one_o divine_a nature_n which_o actual_o and_o substantial_o subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a divine_a person_n who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v natural_o and_o essential_o one_o god_n can_v be_v a_o mere_a common_a specific_a nature_n but_o one_o common_a subsist_v nature_n but_o what_o possible_a sense_n can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o one_o common_a subsist_v nature_n which_o be_v real_o actual_o indivisible_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v common_a that_o be_v do_v real_o and_o distinct_o subsist_v in_o more_o than_o one_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v common_a and_o to_o be_v one_o not_o in_o notion_n as_o a_o species_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o individual_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o nature_n sound_v very_o like_o a_o contradiction_n when_o we_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n and_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o singular_a solitary_a nature_n which_o can_v subsist_v but_o in_o one_o and_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n which_o be_v the_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v as_o destroy_v a_o real_a trinity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a but_o how_o then_o can_v this_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o singular_a but_o subsist_v perfect_o and_o distinct_o in_o three_o be_v actual_o and_o essential_o one_o for_o a_o natural_a unity_n be_v a_o numerical_a unity_n be_v one_o in_o number_n which_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v signify_v a_o singular_a nature_n for_o so_o it_o do_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v one_o by_o composition_n which_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v admit_v this_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v perfect_o to_o understand_v because_o a_o finite_a mind_n can_v never_o comprehend_v that_o be_v can_v never_o have_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o what_o be_v infinite_a but_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n what_o the_o catholic_n father_n have_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n which_o will_v satisfy_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a not_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n which_o they_o intend_v and_o will_v give_v we_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n as_o will_v deliver_v it_o from_o all_o inconsistency_n and_o contradiction_n 2._o i_o observe_v therefore_o that_o the_o catholic_n father_n lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o sameness_n and_o homoousiotes_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o nothing_o as_o all_o creature_n be_v but_o receive_v his_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n st._n basil_n in_o express_a word_n make_v generation_n essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n for_o such_o being_n as_n upon_o account_n of_o likeness_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v brother_n to_o each_o other_o be_v not_o therefore_o homoousious_a but_o when_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o actual_o subsist_v from_o or_o out_o of_o that_o cause_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n than_o they_o be_v homoousious_a to_o each_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o perverse_a and_o heretical_a sense_n which_o some_o affix_v to_o the_o word_n homoousion_n that_o
same_o whole_a ibid._n and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v so_o of_o the_o father_n as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n ibid._n he_o must_v be_v distinct_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o he_o receive_v his_o divinity_n by_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n not_o god_n who_o beget_v but_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o father_n substance_n who_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o therefore_o though_o st._n hilary_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n with_o he_o reject_v all_o corporeal_a passion_n in_o the_o divine_a generation_n all_o corporeal_a desection_n division_n efflux_n or_o emanation_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o indivisible_a yet_o they_o all_o assert_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o impassable_a production_n and_o prolation_n of_o he_o whole_a of_o whole_a and_o st._n hilary_n tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o arian_n under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o condemn_v valentinus_n his_o emanation_n and_o aeons_n deny_v the_o prolation_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n only_o to_o deny_v his_o generation_n whereas_o some_o kind_n of_o prolation_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o birth_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o reject_v all_o prolation_n and_o production_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o reject_v all_o corporeal_a emanation_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a image_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o only_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n this_o be_v that_o adorable_a and_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o beget_v receive_v his_o whole_a be_v and_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n be_v substance_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n whole_a of_o whole_a and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n not_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o a_o new_a or_o another_o separate_a substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o human_a generation_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o st._n hilary_n speak_v 183._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o infinite_a eternal_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o they_o be_v thrice_o this_o one_o substance_n and_o as_o perfect_o and_o distinct_o three_o in_o this_o one_o substance_n as_o any_o other_o three_o be_v three_o substance_n st._n austin_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n nor_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o individual_n and_o show_v particular_o the_o impropriety_n of_o each_o though_o he_o know_v not_o under_o what_o notion_n to_o conceive_v they_o 7._o but_o incline_v most_o to_o some_o common_a matter_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o as_o carrying_z the_o near_a resemblance_n and_o analogy_n in_o it_o though_o this_o he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o like_v neither_o of_o which_o more_o present_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n brief_o to_o consider_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v more_o in_o want_n of_o word_n to_o express_v this_o unity_n and_o distinction_n by_o than_o in_o the_o notion_n itself_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o nicene_n father_n universal_o reject_v as_o irreconcilable_a with_o a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a logical_a notion_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o word_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o middle_a term_n between_o the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n and_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unity_n as_o this_o in_o create_v nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o name_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n to_o both_o as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n a_o species_n be_v only_o a_o idea_n or_o pattern_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o particular_a creature_n be_v form_v and_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o same_o pattern_n be_v specifical_o the_o same_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v observe_v this_o correspondence_n and_o ideal_o sameness_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o rank_v they_o under_o the_o same_o species_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o species_n but_o among_o create_a being_n for_o they_o must_v be_v all_o make_v and_o make_v according_a to_o the_o same_o original_a pattern_n but_o a_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v and_o therefore_o not_o make_v according_a to_o any_o pattern_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v make_v according_a to_o its_o pattern_n for_o what_o be_v make_v can_v be_v necessary_a and_o eternal_a so_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o one_o numerical_a nature_n be_v no_o species_n it_o can_v communicate_v its_o own_o substance_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n and_o idea_n for_o any_o other_o being_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o its_o own_o substance_n 6._o for_o this_o reason_n st._n austin_n reject_v this_o specific_a unity_n he_o distinguish_v between_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v una_fw-la essentia_fw-la &_o vnius_fw-la essentiae_fw-la one_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la una_fw-la essentia_fw-la of_o one_o essence_n the_o first_o may_v signify_v a_o natural_a unity_n and_o must_v do_v so_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o signify_v only_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n and_o unity_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o may_v use_v either_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n because_o in_o both_o case_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n one_o essence_n signify_v specifical_o as_o a_o common_a pattern_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o not_o only_o three_o but_o many_o three_o may_v be_v make_v but_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o trinity_n and_o can_v subsist_v in_o any_o other_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n but_o then_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o substantial_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v some_o analogy_n to_o a_o species_n and_o to_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catholic_n father_n in_o their_o dispute_n both_o with_o the_o sabellian_o and_o arian_n frequent_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n by_o a_o specific_a unity_n the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o common_a nature_n which_o subsist_v in_o many_o individual_n be_v call_v a_o species_n the_o same_o common_a notion_n and_o definition_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n now_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v subsist_v distinct_o and_o substantial_o in_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o have_v this_o resemblance_n to_o a_o species_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o three_o but_o not_o mere_o by_o a_o notional_a identity_n and_o sameness_n but_o by_o the_o real_a identity_n of_o substance_n there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a substance_n unmake_v uncreated_a unbegotten_a but_o communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o the_o son_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o eternal_a procession_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o far_o a_o species_n as_o by_o its_o actual_a communication_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o its_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n a_o common_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o a_o species_n be_v only_o in_o notion_n and_o idea_n the_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o
peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o specific_a sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n between_o they_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o not_o mere_o in_o notion_n and_o idea_n but_o substantial_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o name_n of_o a_o specific_a sameness_n and_o unity_n do_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o subsist_v perfect_o indivisible_o and_o yet_o distinct_o in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o divine_a person_n we_o have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o but_o such_o as_o signify_v a_o specific_a unity_n and_o we_o must_v use_v such_o word_n as_o we_o have_v and_o qualify_v their_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v as_o for_o instance_n those_o word_n whereby_o we_o signify_v a_o common_a specific_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o species_n be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o common_a to_o three_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n father_n use_v they_o without_o scruple_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o its_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o they_o use_v concern_v a_o common_a specific_a nature_n which_o lead_v some_o into_o a_o great_a mistake_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o specific_a sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v one_o substance_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o one_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o mere_a notion_n and_o idea_n but_o actual_o indivisible_o inseparable_o one_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o common_a nature_n mere_o as_o it_o have_v a_o common_a name_n and_o definition_n but_o by_o a_o actual_a inexistence_n in_o three_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a what_o three_z to_o call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o both_o extreme_n for_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o such_o three_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v certain_o three_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o each_o of_o the_o three_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o therefore_o a_o infinite_a mind_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n no_o more_o than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o a_o unbegotten_a be_v a_o beget_v nature_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n they_o assert_v three_o substantial_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hypostasis_n or_o personal_a substance_n as_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v tria_fw-la in_o substantia_fw-la tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la tres_fw-la res_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o though_o distinct_o subsist_v in_o all_o three_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o three_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a species_n but_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o so_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a notion_n individual_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n though_o we_o have_v no_o name_n for_o these_o three_o but_o such_o as_o signify_v individual_n as_o person_n hypostasis_n subsistence_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o create_a person_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n but_o what_o be_v a_o individual_a to_o show_v you_o the_o difference_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o individual_a between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o three_o individual_a humane_a person_n i_o observe_v that_o every_o humane_a person_n be_v such_o a_o individual_a as_o have_v a_o particular_a humane_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o any_o other_o person_n the_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n but_o the_o same_o numerical_a humane_a nature_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o all_o but_o every_o particular_a individual_a man_n have_v one_o particular_a individual_a humane_a nature_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v which_o be_v his_o particular_a person_n and_o as_o many_o particular_a person_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_a humane_a nature_n and_o particular_a man_n there_o be_v but_o now_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o three_o such_o individual_n as_o these_o because_o they_o have_v not_o three_o individual_a divine_a nature_n but_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o original_o in_o the_o father_n and_o communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o the_o son_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o eternal_a procession_n how_o impossible_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o our_o finite_a understanding_n to_o comprehend_v these_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o conceive_v the_o difference_n between_o three_o person_n who_o have_v one_o individual_a nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o but_o subsist_v so_o distinct_o in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o three_o person_n who_o have_v three_o individual_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n as_o for_o instance_n three_o human_a person_n which_o have_v three_o individual_a human_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o mankind_n three_o man_n but_o can_v we_o conceive_v one_o individual_a human_a nature_n which_o original_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n to_o communicate_v itself_o whole_a and_o entire_a without_o division_n or_o separation_n to_o two_o other_o person_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v three_o human_a person_n each_o of_o which_o person_n be_v distinct_o and_o by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n but_o not_o three_o man_n for_o man_n be_v a_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o person_n can_v be_v multiply_v without_o multiply_v the_o nature_n as_o we_o at_o present_a suppose_n there_o must_v be_v three_o human_a person_n in_o one_o individual_a human_a nature_n that_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o man_n but_o not_o three_o man_n no_o more_o than_o three_o human_a nature_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o three_o individual_a divine_a nature_n self-originated_n and_o independent_a on_o each_o other_o though_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o definition_n three_o such_o person_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_o three_o god_n as_o three_o human_a person_n that_o have_v three_o individual_a human_a nature_n be_v three_o men._n but_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a self-originated_n divine_a nature_n original_o in_o the_o father_n and_o by_o communication_n in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o three_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o three_o individual_a divine_a nature_n but_o one_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v distinct_o but_o whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o they_o all_o this_o i_o think_v may_v give_v we_o some_o notion_n of_o one_o numerical_a common_a nature_n which_o be_v no_o species_n and_o of_o person_n which_o be_v no_o individual_n st._n austin_n show_v particular_o â—_o how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o call_v the_o one_o divine_a essence_n a_o genus_fw-la and_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n species_n or_o to_o call_v the_o divine_a essence_n a_o species_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n individual_n for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n we_o must_v multiply_v the_o name_n of_o essence_n with_o the_o species_n and_o individual_n as_o we_o not_o only_o say_v three_o horse_n but_o three_o animal_n and_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v three_o individual_n so_o they_o be_v three_o man_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o we_o must_v
and_o this_o i_o ready_o grant_v and_o he_o may_v ibid._n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v transcribe_v half_a st._n hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o de_fw-la synodis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o multiply_a authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o man_n who_o be_v competent_o skill_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o will_v impartial_o examine_v the_o testimony_n petavius_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whether_o the_o most_o pertinent_a of_o they_o all_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n or_o diversity_n be_v communicate_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o any_o division_n or_o separation_n of_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o which_o more_o present_o not_o that_o the_o same_o singular_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o make_v the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o so_o one_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n substance_n and_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o the_o son_n except_v this_o that_o one_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o identity_n and_o sameness_n which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o more_o than_o one_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o transcribe_v all_o the_o quotation_n of_o petavius_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v such_o a_o general_a view_n of_o they_o as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o impartial_a reader_n as_o to_o this_o point_n not_o to_o confute_v petavius_n who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v reject_v the_o sabellian_n singularity_n but_o to_o undeceive_v those_o who_o mistake_v petavius_n and_o the_o school_n too_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v only_o premise_v that_o it_o have_v become_v the_o learning_n and_o acuteness_n of_o petavius_n to_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n with_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o true_a reasoner_n and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o a_o contradiction_n mean_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o easy_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o perpetual_o contradict_v themselves_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v teach_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 13._o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v one_o divinity_n as_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n have_v one_o human_a nature_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o exact_a perfect_a indivisible_a monad_n and_o this_o also_o they_o do_v plain_o teach_v but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v how_o to_o have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o indivisible_a monad_n it_o can_v be_v a_o species_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o a_o species_n and_o if_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n anolagous_n to_o a_o species_n it_o can_v be_v a_o singular_a monad_n because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o subsist_v in_o more_o than_o one_o and_o singularity_n be_v proper_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n not_o of_o a_o common_a nature_n petavius_n be_v very_o sensible_a how_o inconsistent_a these_o two_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n do_v most_o common_o explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o do_v more_o cautious_o mention_v the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n he_o may_v have_v say_v do_v absolute_o reject_v it_o as_o st._n hilary_n do_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o much_o better_a reason_n so_o to_o qualify_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o singularity_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o each_o other_o than_o to_o make_v the_o father_n contradict_v themselves_o which_o destroy_v three_o part_n of_o their_o reason_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o very_o much_o weaken_v the_o authoity_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o apology_n which_o petavius_n make_v for_o the_o father_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n salve_v this_o matter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o philosophy_n 425._o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o so_o of_o one_o substance_n or_o homoousion_n as_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n and_o so_o far_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o than_o what_o he_o add_v be_v a_o very_a heavy_a charge_n upon_o the_o catholic_n father_n that_o they_o teach_v this_o almost_o in_o every_o dispute_n they_o have_v with_o the_o arian_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o apology_n can_v be_v make_v for_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o confute_v the_o arian_n upon_o false_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o be_v either_o ignorant_a themselves_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n or_o do_v prevaricate_v in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o excuse_v he_o make_v for_o they_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o nor_o accuse_v of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n ibid._n and_o own_v no_o other_o unity_n but_o what_o be_v like_o the_o unity_n of_o human_a nature_n for_o they_o do_v know_v the_o first_o but_o very_o prudent_o use_v the_o specific_a unity_n as_o a_o example_n whereby_o to_o represent_v the_o divine_a unity_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v analogous_a to_o this_o specific_a unity_n and_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o represent_v by_o it_o as_o the_o best_a image_n we_o have_v in_o nature_n i_o can_v understand_v either_o the_o prudence_n or_o honesty_n of_o this_o yes_o he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n so_o to_o oppose_v arianism_n as_o to_o avoid_v sabellianism_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v easy_o slip_v into_o and_o therefore_o so_o temper_v their_o style_n as_o to_o speak_v more_o spare_o of_o that_o high_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n call_v a_o perfect_a monad_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v a_o sabellian_n solitude_n and_o singularity_n but_o do_v more_o free_o use_v the_o example_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o arian_n who_o assert_v the_o diversity_n and_o dissimilitude_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n which_o can_v be_v between_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o sabellianism_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n appear_v from_o the_o former_a section_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o from_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a account_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o to_o oppose_v sabellianism_n and_o arianism_n the_o ancient_a father_n advance_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o dissemble_v the_o true_a one_o which_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o it_o need_v such_o art_n nor_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n to_o use_v they_o when_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v charge_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o tritheism_n and_o make_v that_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o heresy_n can_v any_o man_n think_v it_o prudent_a in_o these_o father_n to_o conceal_v or_o very_o cautious_o mention_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o to_o insist_v on_o a_o specific_a unity_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v petavius_n be_v no_o better_a than_o tritheism_n which_o will_v rather_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o heresy_n than_o have_v confute_v they_o these_o two_o heresy_n be_v in_o two_o extreme_n the_o catholic_n faith_n must_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o only_a true_a medium_fw-la between_o they_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n without_o the_o least_o diversity_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o mean_v both_o by_o their_o monad_n and_o specific_a unity_n the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o essence_n actual_o indivisible_o inseparable_o subsist_v in_o three_o a_o thrice_o subsist_v monad_n or_o individual_a essence_n or_o substance_n but_o not_o
this_o case_n for_o here_o ibid._n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v conceive_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v this_o brightness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o glory_n that_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o perfect_a impression_n or_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o therefore_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o glory_n and_o character_n with_o brightness_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a glory_n remain_v perfect_a and_o undiminish_a emit_v a_o perfect_a splendour_n and_o brightness_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o image_n expound_v as_o it_o become_v god_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o divinity_n for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n because_o such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o as_o the_o son_n be_v such_o be_v the_o father_n and_o thus_o two_o be_v one_o because_o the_o son_n in_o nothing_o differ_v as_o receive_v no_o other_o form_n or_o character_n but_o that_o of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o one_o and_o one_o but_o a_o undivided_a nature_n and_o never-failing_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o by_o both_o the_o same_o perfect_a divine_a form_n and_o nature_n be_v see_v whole_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v in_o both_o this_o i_o think_v be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o both_o what_o st._n basil_n mean_v by_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o herein_o he_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v there_o any_o occasion_n for_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o athanasius_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n cyril_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n st._n hilary_n and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o name_v no_o more_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v so_o express_v in_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o this_o perfect_a sameness_n indifference_n indiversity_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o art_n but_o bare_o to_o represent_v their_o word_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o some_o few_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o the_o father_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n which_o shall_v make_v modest_a man_n very_o cautious_a of_o charge_v it_o with_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n but_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v none_o of_o the_o prevail_a virtue_n of_o this_o age._n but_o be_v it_o indeed_o such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v perfect_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o three_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o three_o and_o that_o such_o three_o have_v not_o three_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n be_v it_o such_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n but_o not_o aliud_fw-la that_o there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o and_o another_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o person_n which_o can_v be_v call_v another_o thing_n from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o seem_v plain_a sense_n nay_o plain_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o three_o person_n who_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o what_o each_o of_o they_o have_v without_o the_o least_o conceivable_a variation_n be_v in_o nature_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v another_o person_n yet_o not_o another_o thing_n or_o another_o nature_n there_o be_v several_a example_n in_o nature_n which_o justify_v this_o distinction_n between_o alius_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la and_o must_v make_v all_o think_v man_n confess_v that_o they_o can_v speak_v proper_o without_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v these_o instance_n which_o follow_v as_o resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o only_o as_o example_n of_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o unity_n in_o nature_n where_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o image_n of_o this_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v this_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v i_o then_o ask_v this_o plain_a question_n when_o five_o hundred_o man_n hear_v the_o same_o man_n speak_v do_v they_o all_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n or_o five_o hundred_o voice_n it_o will_v i_o think_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n which_o they_o all_o hear_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v hear_v five_o hundred_o time_n and_o be_v distinct_o in_o five_o hundred_o ear_n the_o voice_n be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v that_o the_o voice_n in_o peter_n ear_n be_v another_o from_o that_o voice_n which_o be_v in_o john_n ear_n and_o therefore_o be_v another_o and_o another_o but_o not_o another_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o voice_n essence_n and_o substance_n there_o will_v be_v one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n in_o a_o plurality_n of_o hypostasis_n thus_o sight_n furnish_v we_o with_o as_o many_o example_n of_o this_o as_o hear_v when_o five_o hundred_o man_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o object_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v another_o and_o another_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n who_o see_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o subsist_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o distinct_o in_o each_o eye_n sight_n and_o hear_v approach_n near_o to_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n and_o therefore_o give_v we_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sameness_n unity_n and_o distinction_n but_o we_o have_v still_o more_o perfect_a image_n of_o this_o in_o what_o be_v more_o perfect_o spiritual_a the_o same_o notion_n and_o idea_n though_o it_o subsist_v in_o ten_o thousand_o mind_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o a_o perfect_a true_a idea_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o how_o many_o mind_n soever_o it_o subsist_v in_o it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o yet_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o subsistence_n with_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v another_o and_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o idea_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o suppose_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o humanity_n or_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a they_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o different_a notion_n man_n have_v of_o thing_n can_v multiply_v such_o idea_n now_o if_o we_o advance_v but_o one_o step_n high_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o this_o unity_n of_o sameness_n be_v what_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v for_o though_o this_o be_v absolute_o essential_a to_o the_o divine_a unity_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o will_v appear_v more_o hereafter_o this_o be_v not_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o human_a nature_n for_o instance_n do_v subsist_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o peter_n james_n and_o iâ—hn_n as_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a idea_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o live_a subsist_v idea_n of_o human_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o change_n or_o variation_n in_o nature_n to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o will_v not_o three_o such_o person_n be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v as_o perfect_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o as_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o human_a nature_n be_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o three_o person_n or_o subsistence_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o three_o mind_n or_o can_v we_o in_o
but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v multiply_v when_o there_o be_v more_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o contradict_v this_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n who_o have_v the_o very_a same_o nature_n without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o diversity_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o forbid_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n now_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o father_n answer_n we_o muâ—t_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o arian_n objection_n against_o the_o homoousion_n or_o the_o perfect_a sameness_n indifference_n and_o equality_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v as_o st._n gregory_n himself_o observe_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o this_o dangerous_a dilemma_n either_o to_o assert_v three_o god_n ibid._n which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o absurd_a if_o they_o deny_v the_o sameness_n and_o equality_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n or_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o one_o common_a nature_n and_o be_v perfect_o consubstantial_a than_o they_o be_v three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o have_v the_o same_o one_o common_a humanity_n be_v three_o man_n and_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n for_o call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o god_n that_o there_o be_v for_o calling_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n three_o man_n that_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n st._n gregory_n be_v to_o answer_v and_o therefore_o his_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v three_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o three_o nor_o one_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o three_o man_n be_v three_o and_o one_o for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n and_o no_o more_o one_a god_n than_o they_o be_v one_o man_n which_o have_v be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o arian_n instead_o of_o answer_v their_o objection_n this_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o those_o learned_a person_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v who_o charge_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o this_o father_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o design_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o reason_v better_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o father_n i_o ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o assert_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v one_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v what_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o but_o do_v not_o greg._n nyssen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o catachrestical_a way_n of_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d though_o become_v common_a and_o familiar_a to_o multiply_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v the_o same_o human_a nature_n ibid._n but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v accurate_o and_o proper_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o can_v this_o have_v any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o one_o god_n as_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n make_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o one_o man_n the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o much_o three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o call_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o three_o for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o by_o one_o common_a nature_n now_o this_o father_n do_v indeed_o say_v and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v with_o the_o individual_n but_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o either_o from_o say_v or_o think_v what_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o three_o man_n but_o one_o man_n or_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o as_o three_o man_n be_v one_o and_o a_o due_a attendance_n to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v discover_v the_o falseness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o imputation_n which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v the_o arian_n objection_n which_o st._n gregory_n undertake_v to_o answer_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n own_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o undiversify_v nature_n they_o must_v for_o that_o reason_n be_v three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o common_a humanity_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v three_o man_n that_o be_v that_o whether_o in_o god_n or_o man_n the_o same_o nature_n in_o three_o must_v make_v three_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n in_o three_o make_v three_o man_n so_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n three_o go_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o st._n gregory_n first_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n which_o distinguish_v and_o multiply_v individual_n no_o not_o in_o man_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o three_o individual_n in_o the_o species_n of_o humanity_n mere_o by_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o arian_n objection_n for_o what_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v distinguish_v or_o multiply_v they_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o all_o that_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v plural_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o humanity_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o philosophical_o to_o say_v three_o man_n than_o three_o humanity_n or_o three_o human_a nature_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n man_n do_v not_o distinguish_v one_o man_n from_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o single_v any_o particular_a man_n out_o of_o a_o crowd_n by_o that_o compellation_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o humamanity_n in_o they_o all_o that_o name_n not_o belong_v primary_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o individual_n as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o common_a nature_n well_o but_o be_v there_o not_o individual_a man_n then_o as_o well_o as_o a_o common_a nature_n yes_o without_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o multiply_v not_o by_o the_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o by_o such_o peculiar_a property_n as_o diversify_v and_o distinguish_v common_a nature_n ibid._n as_o it_o subsist_v separately_z in_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o make_v the_o number_n though_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o a_o perfect_a indivisible_a monad_n this_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o criticise_v upon_o word_n or_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o give_v a_o true_a philosophical_a reason_n of_o their_o different_a use_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o creature_n we_o common_o call_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n three_o man_n and_o right_a enough_o but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o three_o man_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o common_a humanity_n in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o arian_n objection_n for_o humanity_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o and_o what_o be_v perfect_o one_o can_v be_v number_v to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o humanity_n all_o man_n grant_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o the_o full_a as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o humanity_n strict_o and_o precise_o take_v as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o humanity_n so_o that_o though_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n can_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v three_o man_n without_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n yet_o some_o peculiar_a distinguish_a
make_v three_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n in_o three_o and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o that_o unity_n or_o unit_fw-la which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o number_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o sameness_n and_o identity_n which_o tho._n aquinas_n call_v unum_fw-la non_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la numerata_fw-la one_o not_o in_o the_o number_n number_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n mumbr_v or_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o in_o number_n but_o nature_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o st._n basil_n discourse_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o tritheism_n 3._o viz._n that_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n but_o not_o in_o number_n the_o number_v number_n but_o in_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n be_v not_o true_o one_o nor_o perfect_o simple_a in_o nature_n but_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a uncompounded_a be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o number_n number_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n we_o say_v ibid._n the_o world_n be_v one_o in_o number_n but_o not_o one_o in_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o great_a variety_n of_o creature_n and_o we_o say_v one_o man_n but_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o even_o any_o angel_n be_v not_o perfect_o pure_a and_o simple_a but_o be_v compound_v of_o essence_n and_o quality_n such_o as_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o simple_a nature_n for_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v he_o add_v that_o number_n be_v a_o species_n of_o quantity_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o many_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o indeed_o all_o number_n denote_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o material_a or_o at_o least_o a_o circumscribe_v and_o limit_v nature_n but_o monad_n and_o unity_n denote_v the_o simple_a uncompounded_a uncircumscribed_a infinite_a essence_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o number_n must_v belong_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o circumscribe_v nature_n thereby_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v not_o mere_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o place_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o body_n but_o all_o such_o nature_n as_o have_v a_o limit_a and_o confine_v idea_n as_o all_o create_a nature_n whether_o body_n or_o spirit_n have_v who_o nature_n be_v limit_v circumscribe_v fix_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o infinite_a mind_n which_o give_v be_v to_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o to_o make_v a_o number_n there_o must_v be_v alterity_n and_o diversity_n in_o nature_n or_o a_o separate_a existence_n but_o a_o perfect_a simple_a uncompounded_a nature_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o possible_a alteration_n and_o diversity_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n can_v never_o differ_v from_o itself_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o composition_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o diversity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o number_n and_o a_o infinite_a uncircumscribed_a nature_n can_v never_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v or_o subsist_v apart_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v number_v so_o that_o number_n can_v belong_v only_o to_o create_v nature_n which_o be_v compound_v and_o finite_a and_o therefore_o by_o some_o diversify_a quality_n or_o affection_n and_o a_o separate_a exâ—istence_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o individual_n which_o may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a indivisible_a uncompounded_a infinite_a monad_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o number_n but_o a_o perfect_a invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n and_o a_o indivisible_a inseparable_a union_n now_o some_o man_n who_o do_v not_o due_o attend_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o these_o reason_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o perfect_a singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o singularity_n as_o that_o signify_v one_o in_o number_n which_o contradict_v the_o whole_a intention_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o number_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o unity_n of_o number_n but_o a_o unity_n of_o sameness_n identity_n and_o inseparability_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o over_o again_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o unity_n of_o number_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o tritheism_n the_o sabellian_o and_o arian_n assert_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o number_n that_o one_o divinity_n be_v not_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o in_o number_n one_o single_a solitary_a divine_a nature_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o three_o such_o divine_a person_n must_v be_v three_o god_n three_o divinity_n if_o each_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o true_a perfect_a divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v what_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v without_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o they_o must_v be_v three_o go_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a material_a difficulty_n to_o this_o day_n to_o have_v assert_v but_o one_o singular_a divine_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n have_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o sabellian_o or_o arian_n for_o then_o either_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o three_o name_n or_o office_n of_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v the_o one_o god_n as_o the_o sabellian_o teach_v or_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o mere_a creature_n how_o excellent_a creature_n soever_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n shall_v they_o have_v deny_v that_o three_o one_o make_v three_o this_o have_v be_v false_a count_v as_o the_o socinian_o tell_v we_o now_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o number_n by_o which_o we_o reckon_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v number_v and_o thus_o they_o find_v a_o real_a trinity_n in_o perfect_a unity_n as_o greg._n nyssen_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o thing_n the_o same_o divinity_n be_v both_o number_v and_o not_o subject_a to_o number_v it_o may_v so_o far_o be_v number_v with_o the_o person_n as_o each_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a divinity_n in_o himself_o but_o yet_o the_o divinity_n can_v be_v number_v not_o because_o it_o be_v one_o single_n solitary_n divinity_n for_o it_o real_o subsist_v in_o three_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o number_n for_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o three_o can_v be_v number_v have_v they_o think_v of_o such_o a_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n they_o must_v have_v dispute_v at_o another_o rate_n against_o sabellian_o and_o arian_n will_v they_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o divinity_n may_v be_v number_v and_o yet_o be_v without_o number_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o same_o singular_a divinity_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o number_n that_o be_v in_o that_o father_n sense_n can_v be_v number_v much_o less_o can_v the_o same_o singular_a nature_n be_v number_v and_o incapable_a of_o number_n that_o be_v be_v one_o and_o more_o than_o one._n will_v they_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n exclude_v all_o number_n if_o by_o this_o they_o have_v mean_v the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o singularity_n as_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o itself_o which_o be_v no_o great_a mystery_n and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o this_o whole_a dispute_n be_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o consequent_o concern_v that_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v between_o three_o who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o one_o
suis_fw-la velut_fw-la limitibus_fw-la circumsepta_fw-la but_o not_o so_o as_o if_o these_o three_o be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v by_o nature_n and_o quality_n or_o as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o own_o separate_a and_o circumscribe_v bound_n and_o limit_n this_o be_v the_o account_n estius_n give_v we_o of_o unity_n and_o number_n in_o god_n do_v 24._o sect_n 1._o which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o that_o account_n i_o have_v already_o give_v of_o this_o matter_n from_o st._n basil_n that_o a_o infinite_a undiversify_v indivisible_a nature_n as_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n be_v be_v neither_o one_o nor_o three_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o give_v these_o denomination_n to_o any_o create_a being_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n in_o nature_n to_o confute_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o a_o trinity_n of_o proper_a subsist_v person_n nor_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o three_o and_o one_o in_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v what_o they_o do_v in_o creature_n this_o appear_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 23._o that_o since_o we_o neither_o allow_v of_o diversity_n nor_o singularity_n multiplicity_n nor_o solitude_n in_o the_o trinity_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o and_o two_o and_o three_o of_o trinity_n and_o plurality_n and_o distinction_n as_o when_o we_o say_v one_o god_n two_o person_n three_o person_n more_o person_n distinct_a person_n or_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n plurality_n of_o person_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v a_o numerical_a quantity_n a_o multitude_n and_o multiplicity_n to_o god_n to_o this_o the_o master_n answer_v that_o these_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n be_v rather_o intend_v to_o remove_v every_o thing_n from_o god_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perfect_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o positive_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o please_v estius_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n one_o and_o three_o but_o this_o be_v his_o own_o mistake_n for_o peter_n lombard_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o though_o god_n be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a sense_n one_o and_o three_o yet_o those_o positive_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o of_o distinction_n and_o trinity_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o they_o in_o god_n rather_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n than_o by_o any_o positive_a idea_n by_o deny_v such_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perfect_a simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v true_a of_o most_o other_o divine_a perfection_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o a_o negative_a than_o positive_a conception_n of_o they_o as_o attribute_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n be_v no_o more_o reducible_a under_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n as_o they_o be_v in_o creature_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v reducible_a to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quantity_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o say_v one_o god_n we_o thereby_o exclude_v more_o god_n but_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o quantity_n of_o number_n to_o god_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o one_o as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o number_n which_o be_v a_o species_n of_o quantity_n for_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v one_o but_o what_o have_v quantity_n which_o god_n have_v not_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v one_o father_n and_o one_o son_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o father_n nor_o many_o son_n when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v more_o person_n we_o exclude_v singularity_n and_o solitude_n but_o do_v not_o introduce_v diversity_n or_o multiplicity_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n thus_o three_o person_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o quantity_n of_o number_n or_o any_o diversity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o creature_n but_o only_o determine_v our_o thought_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o none_o else_o distinct_a person_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n exclude_v confusion_n and_o mixture_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v another_o and_o another_o without_o any_o diversity_n or_o sabellian_n confusion_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o form_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n as_o we_o have_v of_o one_o man_n nor_o of_o three_o person_n as_o of_o three_o man_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o more_o god_n or_o more_o divinity_n and_o three_o person_n in_o opposition_n to_o singularity_n and_o solitude_n in_o the_o divinity_n all_o which_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o identity_n which_o exclude_v both_o all_o manner_n of_o diversity_n and_o singularity_n and_o solitude_n sect_n vii_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n this_o fair_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o enquiry_n i_o propose_v concern_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n how_o we_o can_v distinguish_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o their_o nature_n be_v perfect_o one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o identity_n and_o sameness_n this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o most_o of_o those_o nice_a distinction_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o school_n and_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v careful_o examine_v for_o a_o sensible_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n will_v answer_v many_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v a_o general_a account_n of_o it_o according_a to_o those_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v now_o lay_v down_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o explain_v what_o the_o father_n and_o school_n say_v of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o such_o mysterious_a nonsense_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n will_v represent_v it_o to_o be_v 1._o the_o general_a account_n of_o this_o be_v very_o short_a the_o catholic_n father_n universal_o teach_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o the_o same_o one_o whole_a undivided_a divinity_n subsist_v distinct_o in_o each_o of_o they_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v the_o whole_a divinity_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v also_o the_o same_o one_o whole_a divinity_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o divinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o by_o a_o unity_n of_o singularity_n and_o solitude_n which_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n for_o one_o singular_a divinity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o single_a divine_a person_n but_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o sameness_n and_o identity_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o subsist_v person_n in_o the_o same_o undiversify_v nature_n that_o whatever_o the_o father_n be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o perfect_a absolute_a simplicity_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o no_o imaginable_a composition_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o nature_n and_o suppositum_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o natural_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o create_a being_n this_o make_v it_o very_o evident_a that_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n to_o distinguish_v they_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n there_o can_v be_v no_o number_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v multiply_v with_o the_o person_n there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n in_o they_o all_o they_o agree_v far_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v incommunicable_a that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o and_o can_v never_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o person_n either_o of_o father_n or_o son_n but_o then_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o difficulty_n insuperable_a that_o if_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o
there_o shall_v be_v three_o such_o distinct_a incommunicable_a person_n in_o the_o same_o undivided_a undistinguished_a divinity_n why_o we_o may_v not_o call_v three_o divine_a person_n who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n distinct_o and_o incommunicable_o three_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o three_o divine_a person_n when_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divinity_n and_o then_o three_o distinct_a person_n must_v be_v three_o distinct_a divinity_n this_o unity_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n have_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o inexplicable_a mystery_n a_o wonderful_a union_n and_o wonderful_a distinction_n damascen_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o subsist_v in_o three_o person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o and_o actual_o one_o not_o mere_o notional_o one_a 11._o as_o human_a nature_n be_v which_o subsist_v only_o in_o individual_n and_o have_v a_o particular_a distinct_a separate_a subsistence_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o in_o its_o individual_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o as_o the_o same_o common_a notion_n and_o definition_n of_o humanity_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o that_o be_v human_a nature_n be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o a_o real_a subsist_v but_o by_o a_o specific_a notional_a unity_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o with_o a_o real_a subsist_v unity_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o three_o without_o any_o division_n or_o separation_n and_o a_o indivisible_a inseparable_a undiversify_v same_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o one_o according_a to_o the_o most_o simple_a notion_n we_o can_v form_v of_o unity_n but_o what_o room_n then_o do_v this_o leave_n for_o a_o real_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o this_o one_o simple_z uncompounded_a indivisible_a inseparable_a nature_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n to_o distinguish_v they_o father_n son_n 11._o and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o all_o account_n perfect_o one_o except_v this_o that_o one_o be_v unbegotten_a the_o other_o beget_v and_o the_o three_o proceed_v we_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n distinguish_v only_o by_o these_o personal_a property_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v and_o as_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o complete_a perfect_a hypostasis_fw-la distinguish_v only_o by_o these_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n this_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n without_o any_o diversity_n division_n or_o separation_n and_o therefore_o a_o real_a distinction_n in_o perfect_a unity_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o uncircumscribed_a ibid._n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o but_o be_v perfect_o in_o each_o other_o without_o confusion_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v perfect_o one_o in_o three_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o sameness_n and_o identity_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o diversity_n or_o division_n of_o will_n or_o counsel_n or_o operation_n or_o power_n now_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o and_o undivided_a must_v be_v perfect_o one._n but_o then_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v certain_o three_o for_o he_o who_o beget_v be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v for_o nothing_o beget_v itself_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v be_v the_o character_n of_o person_n and_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o true_a real_a substantial_a person_n he_o who_o beget_v must_v be_v a_o person_n and_o so_o must_v he_o who_o be_v beget_v and_o he_o who_o proceed_v they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n but_o then_o these_o three_o can_v never_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o consequent_o must_v distinguish_v person_n for_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v can_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v this_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o a_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a person_n and_o consequent_o a_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a nature_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v and_o must_v be_v two_o and_o never_o can_v be_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o distinguish_n person_n though_o it_o make_v no_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o the_o catholic_n father_n prove_v against_o the_o arian_n that_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o to_o be_v beget_v do_v not_o but_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v whatever_o you_o will_v call_v they_o whether_o personal_a property_n or_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n that_o be_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n yet_o they_o certain_o distinguish_v they_o or_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v as_o distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a as_o unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v for_o if_o these_o term_n or_o character_n can_v never_o signify_v each_o other_o than_o the_o person_n characterise_v by_o they_o can_v never_o be_v each_o other_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o distinction_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o undistinguished_a undiversify_v undivided_a essence_n well_o but_o still_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o essence_n and_o person_n in_o god_n for_o if_o person_n be_v nature_n and_o essence_n and_o each_o person_n distinct_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n or_o the_o whole_a divinity_n how_o can_v we_o avoid_v acknowledge_v three_o essence_n and_o three_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o account_n of_o this_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o distinction_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o god_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o unity_n can_v multiply_v nature_n though_o it_o distinguish_v person_n each_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o without_o any_o diversity_n division_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o what_o be_v identical_o and_o indivisible_o the_o same_o be_v but_o one._n the_o divine_a nature_n as_o self-originated_n and_o unbegotten_a be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o communicate_v by_o generation_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o proceed_v be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v three_o but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n without_o any_o diversity_n division_n or_o separation_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n be_v but_o one._n the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v distinct_o and_o incommunicable_o in_o three_o according_a to_o their_o distinct_a character_n of_o unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v and_o these_o we_o call_v person_n because_o they_o bear_v some_o analogy_n to_o individual_n in_o create_a being_n which_o in_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n be_v call_v person_n but_o they_o be_v not_o three_o divinity_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v distinct_a yet_o be_v undiversify_v and_o undivided_a in_o three_o and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o in_o three_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a intelligible_a account_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o essence_n though_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n when_o we_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o essence_n and_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n by_o essence_n we_o mean_v a_o undistinguished_a undivided_a divinity_n which_o be_v but_o one_o by_o three_o person_n we_o mean_v the_o divine_a essence_n unbegotten_a and_o communicate_v by_o generation_n and_o procession_n which_o be_v real_o distinct_a person_n and_o subsist_v distinct_o but_o iâ—_n the_o unity_n of_o a_o undistinguished_a and_o undivided_a divinity_n which_o make_v they_o real_o and_o actual_o three_o and_o one_o the_o same_o without_o diversity_n and_o distinct_a without_o division_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n father_n though_o they_o call_v the_o divine_a person_n tres_fw-la res_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tres_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la three_o thing_n and_o three_o that_o subsist_v yet_o be_v more_o cautious_a in_o call_v they_o three_o nature_n or_o essence_n or_o substance_n though_o there_o be_v some_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o though_o the_o divine_a essence_n subsist_v distinct_o in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v they_o three_o distinct_a real_a subsist_v person_n yet_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o
father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o only_o distinguish_v and_o characterise_v their_o person_n by_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o prove_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o then_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v all_o create_a person_n by_o their_o peculiar_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o both_o damascen_n and_o other_o give_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o adam_n eve_n and_o seth_n that_o adam_n be_v immediate_o form_v by_o god_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n eve_n form_v of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n and_o seth_n beget_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n which_o they_o call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o this_o example_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o production_n not_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v this_o as_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n nay_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n though_o such_o peculiarity_n whenever_o they_o be_v will_v always_o distinguish_v person_n but_o all_o they_o design_v by_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o different_a way_n of_o come_v into_o be_v make_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o nature_n for_o adam_n eve_n and_o seth_n have_v all_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n though_o form_v after_o such_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o arian_n objection_n against_o the_o homoousion_n that_o a_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v nature_n can_v be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o father_n and_o son_n not_o consubstantial_a 9_o indeed_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a example_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n by_o these_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n because_o it_o can_v only_o distinguish_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n for_o all_o mankind_n ever_o since_o except_v our_o saviour_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o way_n that_o seth_n do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n for_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o either_o be_v not_o distinct_a person_n or_o else_o such_o peculiar_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n coalesce_v with_o common_a nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o other_o account_n of_o any_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o create_a person_n except_v their_o personal_a property_n and_o character_n which_o do_v not_o make_v but_o only_o distinguish_v person_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o modes_n affection_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subsist_v nature_n but_o only_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n 11._o that_o every_o create_v hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o separately_z from_o all_o other_o and_o herein_o both_o father_n and_o philosopher_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o word_n seem_v well_o enough_o agree_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o need_v say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o create_a being_n but_o now_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a how_o improper_a all_o this_o be_v to_o explain_v that_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n if_o we_o apply_v these_o term_n strict_o and_o proper_o the_o catholic_n father_n will_v not_o allow_v aristotle_n definition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o because_o this_o leave_v no_o possible_a distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o three_o person_n for_o what_o in_o his_o sense_n thus_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o individual_a and_o singular_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o one_o singular_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o after_o all_o do_v these_o father_n deny_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o individual_a nature_n do_v they_o not_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v make_v this_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n in_o three_o perfect_a hypstase_n and_o that_o this_o one_o divinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a indivisible_a unit_fw-la and_o monad_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o own_o in_o creature_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n these_o father_n own_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o true_a a_o individuum_fw-la and_o infinite_o a_o more_o perfect_a unit_fw-la and_o monad_n than_o aristotle_n first_o substance_n though_o his_o first_o substance_n be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v perfect_o in_o three_o and_o therefore_o to_o qualify_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o nature_n signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o common_a nature_n with_o some_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a property_n subsist_v separately_z by_o itself_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o a_o better_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o three_o hypostasis_n for_o here_o be_v one_o common_a nature_n not_o only_o in_o three_o but_o in_o all_o the_o distinct_a hypostasis_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o need_v great_a qualification_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o aristotle_n â—irst_n substance_n or_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o introduce_v not_o mere_o tritheism_n but_o polytheism_n without_o end_n for_o god_n can_v limit_v the_o number_n of_o create_a hypostasis_n but_o the_o number_n of_o hypostasis_n in_o a_o infinite_a necessary_a nature_n can_v never_o be_v limit_v if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_n only_o as_o humane_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o human_a hypostasis_n they_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o human_a nature_n for_o instance_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o that_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v this_o same_o common_a nature_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n not_o as_o it_o be_v numerical_o one_o in_o all_o for_o it_o subsist_v separately_z in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o one_o common_a numerical_a individual_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v common_a only_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a common_a notion_n but_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o species_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o common_a predication_n for_o therefore_o all_o man_n have_v the_o common_a name_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a human_a nature_n and_o thus_o though_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a nature_n as_o that_o signify_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o nature_n itself_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o common_a specific_a individual_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o nature_n which_o make_v the_o species_n and_o be_v common_a as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o yet_o subsist_v individual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separately_z in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o now_o will_v any_o catholic_n christian_n say_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o one_o common_a divinity_n be_v one_o and_o common_a only_o as_o one_o common_a humanity_n be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o not_o one_o individual_a but_o one_o specific_a nature_n or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o whole_a entire_a specific_a divinity_n as_o every_o human_a person_n have_v a_o whole_a specific_a humanity_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v this_o will_v as_o unavoidable_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n and_o a_o common_a nature_n and_o personal_a property_n and_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n will_v no_o more_o prevent_v a_o trinity_n of_o go_n than_o a_o trinity_n of_o men._n this_o i_o think_v plain_o show_v how_o vain_a a_o attempt_n it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o any_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n or_o any_o word_n to_o express_v those_o
notion_n by_o common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n these_o creature-idea_n and_o creature_n term_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n and_o that_o a_o very_a imperfect_a one_o too_o 2._o let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o the_o catholic_n father_n accommodate_v these_o name_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o represent_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v that_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o nature_n be_v common_a that_o human_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o think_v the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n a_o common_a nature_n mere_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v common_a but_o there_o be_v this_o analogy_n between_o they_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o singular_a or_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o singularity_n but_o in_o three_o hypostasis_n as_o human_a nature_n be_v common_a because_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o but_o be_v in_o all_o human_a hypostasis_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v perfect_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o common_a not_o a_o particular_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n identity_n not_o singularity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n thus_o far_o the_o analogy_n hold_v which_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n both_o to_o sabellianism_n and_o arianism_n but_o it_o reach_v no_o far_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n as_o all_o create_a nature_n be_v common_a for_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o species_n that_o be_v there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o i_o have_v already_o at_o large_a show_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n they_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o individual_a nature_n but_o not_o singular_a it_o be_v common_a as_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o more_o hypostasis_n than_o one_o which_o exclude_v singularity_n but_o it_o be_v one_o whole_a entire_a individual_a nature_n so_o one_o individual_a as_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o in_o one_o man._n for_o though_o individual_a and_o singular_a be_v the_o same_o in_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v one_o nature_n one_o divinity_n in_o three_o perfect_a hypostasis_n and_o if_o we_o can_v form_v any_o sensible_a notion_n of_o this_o it_o will_v silence_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o jargon_n nonsense_n contradiction_n tritheism_n which_o be_v so_o constant_o object_v against_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v 1._o what_o that_o one_o divinity_n be_v which_o be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o it_o be_v common_a 2._o how_o this_o common_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n one_o individual_a nature_n and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v easy_o account_v for_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o natura_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n which_o have_v no_o second_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o no_o second_o or_o third_z divinity_z now_o this_o one_o divine_a nature_n one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n common_a i_o say_v not_o mere_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o perfect_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n in_o all_o which_o be_v singular_a and_o incommunicable_a in_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v common_a by_o a_o perfect_a communication_n whole_a of_o whole_a that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a divinity_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o call_v the_o nature_n and_o divinity_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n his_o image_n and_o character_n and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o this_o his_o eternal_a living_n omnipotent_a word_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v all_o this_o over_o again_o which_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v already_o but_o only_o to_o put_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o we_o may_v view_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o true_a light_n this_o divine_a nature_n then_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v that_o one_o divinity_n which_o be_v by_o a_o eternal_a ineffable_a generation_n communicate_v whole_a and_o perfect_a to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o like_a eternal_a and_o ineffable_a procession_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o still_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o this_o be_v one_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o singular_a nor_o subsist_v in_o singularity_n but_o in_o three_o proper_a distinct_a complete_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n 2._o and_o therefore_o right_o to_o apprehend_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n now_o that_o which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o which_o the_o father_n perpetual_o allege_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n be_v that_o a_o individual_a be_v a_o undivided_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n though_o actual_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o individual_a divinity_n because_o it_o be_v communicate_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o division_n or_o separation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v undivided_a be_v one._n but_o though_o to_o be_v undivided_a be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o individual_a nature_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o to_o complete_a this_o notion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o distinct_a conception_n of_o it_o can_v human_a nature_n propagate_v itself_o whole_a and_o complete_a to_o two_o or_o three_o without_o any_o division_n or_o separation_n of_o substance_n this_o can_v not_o make_v it_o one_o individual_a nature_n though_o they_o be_v undivided_a for_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v one_o whole_a complete_a nature_n without_o division_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o be_v and_o be_v this_o all_o but_o once_o and_o that_o without_o division_n but_o how_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o divinity_n or_o one_o individual_a divine_a nature_n for_o do_v not_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n subsist_v complete_o and_o distinct_o though_o without_o division_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v you_o call_v this_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o singular_o in_o one_o but_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o yes_o i_o will_v because_o all_o these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o individual_a divinity_n in_o three_o for_o a_o individual_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o without_o division_n have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n well_o but_o be_v not_o the_o father_n then_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o son_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o be_v have_v not_o each_o of_o these_o divine_a person_n all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o be_v they_o not_o three_o who_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o how_o then_o be_v this_o one_o individual_a nature_n i_o answer_v when_o i_o say_v that_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n by_o essential_a i_o mean_v not_o only_o essential_a property_n quality_n power_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o nature_n in_o create_a being_n but_o essential_a production_n too_o which_o when_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o nature_n as_o any_o other_o property_n or_o perfection_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o essential_a the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o singular_a but_o communicate_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o eternal_a son_n and_o by_o father_n
that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n the_o second_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o then_o which_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v in_o all_o this_o this_o very_a distinction_n prove_v one_o individual_a divinity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a not_o specific_a nature_n for_o all_o essential_a procession_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n be_v which_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n be_v separate_v from_o original_a mind_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n this_o be_v what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o common_a divinity_n which_o be_v individual_o one_o in_o three_o perfect_a hypostasis_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n be_v the_o common_a divinity_n communicate_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n 2._o now_o this_o will_v give_v we_o some_o notion_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n i_o say_v person_n not_o person_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a mistake_n which_o have_v obscure_v and_o perplex_v this_o mystery_n man_n have_v rack_v their_o invention_n to_o find_v out_o some_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o single_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o father_n never_o think_v of_o though_o their_o attempt_n to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o man_n give_v some_o occasion_n to_o this_o mistake_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v both_o from_o father_n and_o schoolman_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v distinct_o of_o each_o particular_a person_n they_o make_v person_n and_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o each_o single_a person_n which_o can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o occasion_n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o trinity_n of_o real_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n how_o one_o nature_n can_v subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n and_o continue_v one_o individual_a nature_n which_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o be_v not_o each_o divine_a person_n by_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o not_o be_v three_o distinct_a nature_n but_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o divinity_n not_o specifical_o but_o individual_o and_o numerical_o one_o this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o answer_v which_o the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o each_o single_a person_n can_v not_o answer_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o each_o distinct_a person_n the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o the_o nature_n individual_o one_o as_o to_o put_v the_o case_n in_o human_a nature_n whatever_o distinction_n we_o allow_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n if_o we_o allow_v that_o every_o man_n have_v human_a nature_n as_o distinct_o in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n can_v never_o prove_v the_o individual_a numerical_a unity_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o three_o men._n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o how_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v distinguish_v in_o each_o single_a person_n much_o less_o how_o three_o person_n in_o one_o singular_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o singular_a nature_n which_o unavoidable_o reduce_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o a_o unintelligible_a trinity_n of_o modes_n but_o how_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n and_o each_o of_o they_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o individual_a divinity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o they_o all_o be_v now_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v the_o eternal_a self-originated_n divinity_n with_o its_o eternal_a essential_a procession_n or_o production_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v but_o one_o not_o singular_a but_o individual_a nature_n and_o individual_a divinity_n but_o then_o this_o one_o self-originated_n divinity_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n person_n if_o infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n be_v a_o person_n and_o these_o eternal_a essential_a procession_n be_v person_n also_o if_o a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v word_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v spirit_n be_v a_o person_n and_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v three_o eternal_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n these_o divine_a procession_n do_v not_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v the_o divine_a nature_n because_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o be_v procession_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o the_o perfect_a identity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n as_o be_v eternal_a subsist_v live_v intelligent_a procession_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o person_n in_o this_o mystery_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n for_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o different_a character_n and_o order_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o mean_v their_o different_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divinity_n as_o that_o signify_v all_o divine_a perfection_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v as_o they_o constant_o explain_v it_o unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o none_o 10._o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v this_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n allow_v between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v actual_a existence_n and_o that_o which_o do_v actual_o exist_v and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o do_v actual_o exist_v but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a self-originated_n divinity_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v and_o this_o self-originated_n unbegotten_a divinity_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n the_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o life_n and_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o eternal_a self-originated_n divinity_n with_o its_o two_o eternal_a procession_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o father_n manner_n of_o subsistence_n be_v easy_o understand_v and_o secure_v to_o he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n but_o we_o must_v show_v this_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o a_o second_o and_o three_o god_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o true_a state_v of_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n and_o here_o i_o need_v only_o refer_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o absolute_a nature_n and_o relative_n subsistency_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o absolute_a nature_n be_v a_o whole_a complete_a nature_n with_o all_o that_o essential_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o every_o perfect_a man_n have_v all_o that_o belong_v essential_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n
the_o son_n of_o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o same_o one_o god_n and_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n not_o of_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o be_v multiply_v with_o the_o person_n than_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v authoritate_fw-la paternae_fw-la naturae_fw-la as_o st._n hilary_n speak_v not_o by_o any_o absolute_a godhead_n of_o his_o own_o but_o in_o right_a of_o his_o father_n nature_n and_o divinity_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a nature_n with_o its_o internal_a procession_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n in_o a_o human_a mind_n and_o suppose_v that_o its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v distinct_a live_v intelligent_a hypostasis_n in_o the_o mind_n essential_a procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n perfect_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o distinct_a hypostasis_n but_o will_v any_o one_o for_o this_o reason_n call_v these_o three_o three_o man_n or_o three_o mind_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o live_n subsist_v word_n and_o a_o live_n subsist_v spirit_n will_v as_o perfect_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o mind_n itself_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a mind_n but_o one_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o three_o mind_n but_o one_o mind_n with_o its_o essential_a word_n and_o spirit_n this_o though_o a_o imaginary_a case_n give_v we_o a_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o its_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n which_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v can_v proper_o be_v call_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o spirit_n for_o though_o the_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a subsist_v spirit_n yet_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n not_o of_o their_o person_n which_o be_v identical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v what_o some_o learned_a and_o true_o catholic_n writer_n mean_v in_o distinguish_v the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o this_o name_n god_n that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o general_a as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n that_o be_v one_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n sometime_o it_o signify_v personal_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o then_o they_o be_v still_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o name_n god_n be_v not_o predicate_v vnivocal_o of_o all_o three_o person_n r._n but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a sense_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n as_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o a_o unbegotten_a self-originated_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v so_o often_o by_o the_o catholic_n father_n call_v the_o one_o god_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n now_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o very_o catholic_n but_o with_o all_o submission_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o perplex_v the_o article_n with_o different_a sense_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a cavil_n and_o misconstruction_n as_o the_o example_n of_o dr._n payn_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 28_o proposition_n witness_n and_o when_o most_o dexterous_o manage_v will_v soon_o silence_v than_o convince_v a_o adversary_n the_o divine_a essence_n must_v be_v consider_v only_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o general_a abstract_n notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n do_v not_o account_n for_o this_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o three_o thus_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o that_o name_n god_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o strict_o speak_v be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v self-existent_a and_o all_o other_o being_n even_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o he_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o a_o very_a catholic_n sense_n and_o be_v certain_o so_o mean_v but_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a cavil_n when_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o word_n than_o to_o understand_v a_o author_n an_o absolute_o perfect_a god_n and_o a_o god_n that_o want_v any_o perfection_n sound_v not_o only_o like_o two_o god_n but_o like_o god_n of_o different_a kind_n for_o every_o diversity_n of_o nature_n alter_v the_o species_n all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o catholic_n and_o teach_v in_o express_a word_n by_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v except_v his_o be_v the_o father_n and_o unbegotten_a that_o be_v except_v paternity_n and_o self-existence_n or_o self-origination_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o father_n be_v eminent_o call_v the_o one_o god_n the_o son_n god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v the_o fair_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o take_v the_o name_n god_n always_o to_o signify_v a_o person_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o then_o the_o name_n god_n must_v belong_v to_o any_o person_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v he_o that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v call_v god_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o he_o be_v god_n now_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n with_o two_o internal_a procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o make_v this_o our_o rule_n of_o speak_v as_o we_o must_v do_v if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o we_o will_v fit_v our_o word_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o name_n god_n absolute_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v this_o absolute_a divinity_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o no_o other_o person_n be_v god_n in_o recto_fw-la absolute_o and_o simple_o god_n but_o only_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n own_o but_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n god_n yes_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v that_o be_v not_o absolute_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a divinity_n but_o as_o to_o divine_a procession_n to_o divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v god_n but_o not_o in_o recto_fw-la as_o god_n signify_v that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o divinity_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o habens_fw-la deitatem_fw-la have_v the_o divinity_n not_o absolute_o and_o original_o but_o by_o communication_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n only_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o internal_a procession_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n then_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n or_o that_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n must_v we_o not_o necessary_o own_o that_o god_n in_o these_o proposition_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o not_o as_o consider_v in_o any_o one_o person_n for_o will_v we_o say_v that_o the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o person_n no_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n by_o one_o god_n i_o understand_v one_o who_o be_v absolute_o god_n one_o absolute_a divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n who_o have_v indeed_o a_o son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o
own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n each_o of_o which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o a_o second_o and_o third_z god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o one_o absolute_a godhead_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v not_o multiply_v the_o name_n nor_o nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o catholic_n father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n they_o indifferent_o assign_v one_o divinity_n and_o one_o father_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n and_o there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v one_o father_n which_o be_v not_o two_o different_a reason_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o one_o divinity_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n for_o one_o god_n must_v necessary_o signify_v one_o person_n when_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o god_n so_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n be_v the_o one_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o one_o god_n as_o st._n hilary_n and_o other_o constant_o teach_v by_o have_v a_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o live_v and_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o be_v eternal_o and_o inseparable_o one_o with_o he_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n who_o be_v the_o one_o god_n with_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n one_o glory_n one_o majesty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o godhead_n glory_n majesty_n of_o the_o father_n as_o internal_a procession_n live_v subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o father_n godhead_n this_o account_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o only_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v whatever_o other_o fault_n it_o may_v have_v which_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v i_o be_o sure_o be_v perfect_o orthodox_n be_v neither_o tritheism_n sabellianism_n arianism_n nor_o socinianism_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n here_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n but_o one_o father_n with_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n for_o three_o god_n must_v be_v three_o absolute_a divinity_n without_o any_o internal_a relation_n or_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o internal_a relation_n though_o real_a subsist_v relation_n can_v multiply_v nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v multiply_v go_n here_o be_v three_o real_a proper_a live_v intelligent_a substantial_a divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o no_o sabellianism_n not_o one_o personal_a god_n with_o three_o name_n office_n manifestation_n modes_n power_n part_n here_o be_v three_o true_o divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o father_n god_n of_o himself_o unbegottan_n self-originated_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v neither_o arianism_n macedonianism_n nor_o socinianism_n no_o make_a or_o create_v nature_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n no_o say_v our_o arian_n and_o socinian_n adversary_n neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v self-existence_n or_o a_o fecundity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v think_v great_a perfection_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o himself_o but_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o son_n or_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o father_n have_v all_o this_o i_o ready_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o father_n that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o son_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o son_n that_o he_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o father_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v this_o prove_v indeed_o as_o we_o all_o own_o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o god_n a_o absolute_a divinity_n as_o the_o father_n be_v but_o only_o divine_a procession_n a_o absolute_a divinity_n have_v a_o fecundity_n of_o nature_n absolute_a original_a mind_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n must_v have_v its_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n be_v no_o absolute_a nature_n can_v beget_v another_o word_n nor_o the_o spirit_n another_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o tritheism_n by_o prove_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o god_n for_o if_o the_o son_n be_v as_o absolute_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n as_o his_o father_n do_v he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v among_o man_n where_o the_o son_n beget_v a_o son_n and_o become_v a_o father_n and_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a end_n of_o divine_a generation_n but_o these_o be_v generation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o give_v as_o complete_a and_o absolute_a a_o nature_n and_o absolute_a subsistence_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n have_v but_o internal_a essential_a relation_n be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v multiply_v when_o nature_n have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o self-existence_n and_o generation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o son_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n only_o as_o the_o son_n and_o it_o will_v be_v heresy_n to_o ascribe_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o have_v not_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o self-existence_n and_o generation_n be_v self-existence_n self-origination_a to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v i_o grant_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n and_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a existence_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o any_o person_n who_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n god_n for_o he_o who_o ever_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o subsist_v precarious_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v god_n but_o then_o though_o self-existence_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o absolute_a divinity_n yet_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o son_n and_o therefore_o not_o self-originated_n but_o eternal_o beget_v of_o a_o self-originated_n father_n and_o subsist_v eternal_o and_o necessary_o as_o a_o essential_a procession_n and_o relation_n in_o a_o self-originated_n nature_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o son_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o eternal_a necessary_a essential_a procession_n of_o a_o self-originated_n divinity_n for_o what_o be_v internal_o and_o essential_o relate_v to_o a_o self-existent_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n thus_o to_o proceed_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o speak_v if_o man_n be_v peaceable_o and_o charitable_o dispose_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v that_o
trinity_n and_o three_o relative_n subsistency_n and_o existence_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o perplex_v subtlety_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o absolute_a subsistence_n and_o existence_n as_o absolute_a signify_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a but_o to_o subsist_v and_o exist_v as_o a_o original_a which_o in_o the_o godhead_n signify_v a_o self-originated_n subsistence_n and_o existence_n but_o then_o to_o deny_v all_o relative_a subsistency_n and_o existency_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o complete_a subsistence_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v essential_a relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n and_o therefore_o subsist_v not_o as_o original_n but_o as_o relative_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o relative_n subsistence_n there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n and_o two_o relative_n procession_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o one_o absolute_a and_o two_o not_o three_o relative_n subsistency_n which_o seem_v fair_o to_o divide_v the_o question_n between_o they_o thus_o once_o more_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o mystery_n that_o substantive_n must_v be_v predicate_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n adjective_n will_v admit_v a_o plural_a predication_n and_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a term_n there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o tres_n deit_n atem_fw-la habentes_fw-la there_o be_v three_o who_o have_v the_o divinity_n not_o three_o omnipotency_n or_o three_o omnisciency_n but_o three_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a and_o the_o approve_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o substantive_n and_o abstract_a term_n signify_v the_o nature_n essence_n and_o form_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o be_v to_o multiply_v nature_n but_o adjective_n immediate_o signify_v the_o subject_n suppositum_n and_o person_n and_o only_o connote_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n which_o multiply_v the_o person_n but_o not_o the_o nature_n now_o though_o i_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o divinity_n yet_o i_o never_o can_v understand_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n predication_n in_o any_o other_o case_n three_o man_n and_o three_o who_o have_v human_a nature_n signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o multiply_v the_o form_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n three_o who_o have_v human_a nature_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o three_o man_n and_o then_o the_o mere_a difference_n between_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n can_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o three_o who_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o three_o go_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o absolute_a and_o relative_n predication_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o substantive_n and_o abstract_a term_n always_o signify_v the_o form_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o original_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n number_n multiply_v nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n and_o three_o god_n be_v three_o absolute_a original_a divinity_n as_o wella_n three_o divine_a person_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o to_o adjective_n predication_n in_o all_o creature_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o creature_n between_o a_o absolute_a nature_n and_o internal_a subsist_v procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o nature_n always_o signify_v the_o original_a form_n a_o substantive_n or_o adjective_n predication_n can_v make_v no_o difference_n but_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divinity_n substantive_n and_o adjective_n do_v most_o apt_o represent_v it_o because_o adjective_n admit_v of_o a_o relative_n predication_n and_o may_v signify_v a_o person_n who_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o internal_a subsist_v procession_n in_o the_o divinity_n but_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a divinity_n nor_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o in_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o absolute_a or_o relative_n signification_n than_o to_o the_o substantive_n or_o adjective_n form_n of_o the_o word_n adjective_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n must_v no_o more_o be_v multiply_v than_o substantive_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o easy_a account_n of_o the_o tres_fw-la aeterni_fw-la and_o unus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n than_o to_o turn_v it_o with_o aquinas_n into_o tria_fw-la aeterna_fw-la and_o unum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la for_o three_o eternal_n whether_o substantive_n or_o adjective_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n be_v three_o god_n three_o eternal_a three_o intelligent_a three_o omniscient_a person_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n be_v three_o eternity_n three_o omniscience_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o unus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la one_o eternal_a self_n originated_a person_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n deus_fw-la or_o god_n though_o a_o substantive_n may_v signify_v relative_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n god_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n think_v it_o very_a orthodox_n to_o say_v three_o god_n if_o we_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o mean_v it_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o tertullian_n do_v ecce_fw-la duos_fw-la deos_fw-la though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n for_o their_o ambiguous_a signification_n which_o may_v betray_v man_n into_o polytheism_n and_o if_o god_n may_v have_v a_o relative_n signification_n so_o may_v mind_n and_o spirit_n too_o and_o then_o three_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o three_o that_o have_v a_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o short_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v hitherto_o observe_v all_o the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o speak_v relate_v to_o this_o mystery_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n this_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n we_o know_v of_o in_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o we_o as_o certain_o know_v there_o be_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n one_o absolute_a self-originated_n divinity_n with_o its_o internal_a essential_a procession_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o divinity_n this_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o speak_v also_o to_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o one_o absolute_a nature_n and_o the_o relative_n procession_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o will_v secure_v we_o both_o from_o a_o sabellian_n singularity_n and_o a_o tritheistick_a trinity_n of_o absolute_a divinity_n the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o short_a application_n to_o the_o socinian_o i_o propose_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o subject_a viz._n whether_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o real_a aâ—d_n substantial_a trinity_n can_v be_v as_o reasonable_o and_o intelligible_o explain_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o singular_a substance_n in_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o assert_v three_o personal_a substance_n or_o suppositum_n and_o whether_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o this_o notion_n deliver_v the_o asserter_n of_o it_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n and_o objection_n which_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v think_v liable_a to_o but_o i_o hope_v after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o this_o and_o i_o will_v not_o needless_o revive_v old_a quarrel_n let_v but_o man_n sincere_o and_o hearty_o believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o eternal_a infinite_a substantial_a live_v intelligent_a omnipotent_a alwise_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n and_o i_o will_v dispute_v with_o no_o such_o orthodox_n christian_n concern_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o our_o comprehension_n there_o may_v be_v a_o necessity_n for_o such_o dispute_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o ridicule_n the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o contradiction_n and_o absurd_a but_o when_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n such_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o and_o may_v prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o will_v be_v soon_o dispute_v out_o of_o their_o faith_n than_o out_o of_o their_o philosophy_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o catholic_n christian_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o silence_v all_o
the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n concern_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n by_o william_n sherlock_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v for_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n mdcxc_o viii_o the_o preface_n i_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o the_o reader_n have_v sufficient_o explain_v the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o first_o section_n those_o who_o remember_v how_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v of_o late_o manage_v may_v possible_o expect_v what_o they_o will_v not_o find_v some_o sharp_a resentment_n of_o the_o ill_a usage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o as_o sharp_a return_v but_o i_o write_v not_o to_o revenge_v myself_o but_o to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n which_o require_v a_o compose_v and_o sedate_v mind_n both_o in_o the_o writer_n and_o reader_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v thus_o long_o delay_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v two_o year_n since_o that_o those_o who_o will_v ever_o grow_v cool_a may_v have_v time_n to_o recover_v their_o temper_n and_o do_v i_o not_o hope_v that_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n will_v tend_v more_o to_o quiet_a man_n mind_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n than_o a_o passive_a silence_n it_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o light_n how_o much_o soever_o my_o own_o reputation_n may_v suffer_v by_o it_o but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v not_o at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n even_o in_o this_o age_n as_o to_o be_v easy_o despise_v and_o therefore_o their_o explication_n their_o argument_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n will_v have_v their_o due_a weight_n and_o i_o have_v not_o go_v one_o step_n further_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o be_o content_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o their_o sentence_n i_o have_v not_o wilful_o misrepresent_v their_o sense_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o have_v take_v all_o possible_a care_v not_o to_o mistake_v it_o and_o as_o far_o as_o human_a authority_n be_v concern_v here_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o matter_n for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o further_a appeal_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n sect_n i._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n and_o how_o to_o reduce_v the_o dispute_n to_o the_o original_a question_n page_n 1._o sect_n ii_o how_o to_o reduce_v this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o scripture-term_n 4_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n ibid._n that_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o easy_o understand_v and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a idea_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o any_o artificial_a term_n 5_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o title_n of_o god_n attribute_v in_o scripture_n distinct_o to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o must_v determine_v the_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n 12_o this_o particular_o explain_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o term_n nature_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n subsistence_n person_n etc._n etc._n 13_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 20_o etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o unity_n sameness_n identity_n of_o nature_n and_o godhead_n explain_v at_o large_a 24_o sect_n vi_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n 33_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n ibid._n tritheism_n a_o old_a sabellian_n and_o arian_n objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n 34_o how_o answer_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n 37_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o a_o examination_n of_o some_o consideration_n concern_v the_o trinity_n sect_n i._o concern_v the_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o controversy_n 51_o what_o way_n the_o considerer_n dislike_v 52_o etc._n etc._n what_o way_n he_o take_v viz._n consult_v scripture_n and_o natural_a sentiment_n 56_o sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 60_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v receive_v this_o traditionary_a faith_n ibid._n what_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o this_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n 64_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n 77_o sect_n iii_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n 80_o his_o requisite_n to_o make_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n 81_o sect_n iv._o concern_v his_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v three_o different_a person_n 84_o his_o examination_n of_o these_o term_n god_n unity_n identity_n distinction_n number_n and_o person_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n 86_o sect_n v._o his_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o unity_n distinction_n person_n his_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o a_o person_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o person_n signify_v proper_o a_o particular_a intelligent_a be_v 88_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o his_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o idea_n of_o principle_n and_o of_o position_n 91_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o obscure_a confuse_a knowledge_n and_o a_o general_a confuse_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n 101_o sect_n vi_o what_o the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n 103_o his_fw-la sabellian_n notion_n of_o one_o god_n to_o be_v adore_v under_o three_o different_a title_n and_o character_n ibid._n his_o scripture-proof_n of_o this_o examine_v 104_o etc._n etc._n his_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o 108_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 113_o his_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man._n 115_o what_o end_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n serve_v not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o speculation_n but_o as_o a_o artificial_a representation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n 120_o chap._n iii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v it_o 124_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sabellianism_n 1_o those_o who_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o three_o name_n appearance_n and_o office_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n 125_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v this_o heresy_n 127_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o a_o man_n word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o 133_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v this_o heresy_n 134_o 3._o some_o make_v god_n a_o compound_n be_v and_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o one_o god_n 143_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o father_n oppose_v it_o ibid._n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 150_o sect_n i._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o homoousion_n from_o those_o misrepresentation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o such_o objection_n 152_o sect_n ii_o some_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o homoousion_n 158_o sect_n iii_o what_o the_o nicene_n father_n mean_v by_o the_o homoousion_n 163_o sect_n iv._o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o the_o homoousion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 170_o sect_n v._o that_o by_o the_o homoousion_n the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o mere_o understand_v a_o specific_a but_o a_o natural_a unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o substance_n between_o father_n and_o son_n 180_o damascen_n distinction_n between_o one_o in_o notion_n and_o one_o in_o reality_n ibid._n this_o appear_v from_o their_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 181_o and_o the_o catholic_n father_n lie_v the_o
foundation_n of_o this_o sameness_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 184_o to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o whole_a substance_n from_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n totus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la 186_o concern_v this_o mysterious_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n whole_a of_o whole_a 187_o st._n austin_n teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n nor_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o individual_n 194_o what_o medium_fw-la there_o be_v between_o the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n and_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n 195_o the_o difference_n between_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o three_o individual_a human_a person_n 199_o sect_n vi_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n what_o the_o catholic_n father_n mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 207_o petavius_n attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n teach_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ibid._n his_o notion_n of_o singularity_n consider_v 208_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o father_n who_o as_o he_o say_v teach_v a_o specific_a unity_n reject_v 211_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n examine_v 213_o by_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n the_o father_n do_v not_o mean_a singularity_n but_o such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o three_o real_a subsist_v person_n without_o the_o least_o change_n and_o variation_n 217_o that_o the_o father_n resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n into_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n 221_o some_o example_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o distinction_n betweeen_n alius_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la 227_o how_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o polytheism_n from_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n 230_o that_o these_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v against_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n 232_o gregory_n nyssen_n vindicate_v from_o tritheism_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o ablabius_n explain_v 236_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o number_n 243_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o unity_n of_o number_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n oppose_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o tritheism_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o a_o sabellian_n singularity_n 246_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o school_n assert_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 248_o sect_n vii_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o diuâ—ne_a essence_n the_o general_a account_n of_o this_o 254_o that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o school_n by_o a_o divine_a person_n understand_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o nothing_o else_o 260_o this_o prove_v from_o that_o ambiguity_n with_o which_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 261_o that_o these_o term_n essence_n etc._n etc._n be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 264_o and_o all_o those_o term_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v always_o use_v by_o catholic_n writer_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n and_o never_o think_v catholic_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n as_o person_n hypostasis_fw-la suppositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 265_o that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n prove_v from_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o composition_n as_o both_o father_n and_o schoolman_n own_o 272_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o father_n and_o school_n the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o one_o another_o 273_o whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n either_o beget_v or_o be_v beget_v and_o how_o the_o father_n and_o school_n may_v be_v reconcile_v 274_o sect_n viii_o concern_v the_o divine_a relation_n 281_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o relative_n substance_n or_o subsist_v relation_n explain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n ibid._n these_o divine_a relation_n secure_v the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 287_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o absolute_a substance_n and_o what_o by_o relative_n substance_n ibid._n this_o apply_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 288_o three_o absolute_a substance_n be_v always_o distinct_o and_o separately_z three_z three_o relative_n substance_n may_v be_v essential_o one_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n 289_o this_o account_n the_o father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 290_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v personal_a relative_n substance_n but_o singular_a absolute_a substance_n 293_o the_o divine_a relation_n prove_v the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o three_o 298_o these_o divine_a relation_n give_v we_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexistence_n in_o each_o other_o 300_o this_o mutual_a inbeing_n can_v be_v understand_v only_o between_o the_o relative_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n 305_o and_o this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n 308_o concern_v the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 313_o the_o doctrine_n of_o relation_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o a_o sensible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 326_o sect_n ix_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nature_n and_o person_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n relate_v to_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n 334_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o a_o different_a consideration_n ibid._n all_o the_o heresy_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n attribute_v to_o this_o one_o mistake_n that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o 336_o this_o by_o some_o charge_v upon_o aristotle_n notion_n of_o a_o first_o substance_n ibid._n the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o creature_n consider_v 338_o aristotle_n first_o substance_n and_o what_o the_o father_n call_v hypostasis_fw-la be_v in_o creature_n the_o same_o thing_n 339_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la 340_o no_o real_a difference_n between_o aristotle_n and_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n ibid._n the_o father_n by_o a_o common_a nature_n do_v not_o mean_a one_o numerical_a subsist_v nature_n common_a to_o all_o the_o individual_n 341_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a singular_a nature_n 343_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v nature_n with_o its_o peculiar_a accident_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o these_o accident_n and_o personal_a property_n do_v not_o make_v but_o only_o distinguish_v person_n 345_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n be_v the_o common_a nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o this_o prove_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 346_o how_o improper_a all_o these_o term_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 350_o how_o the_o catholic_n father_n accommodate_v these_o name_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n 352_o the_o common_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n common_a to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n by_o a_o perfect_a communication_n whole_a of_o whole_a 354_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n ibid._n essential_a internal_a production_n be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n 356_o the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n not_o how_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v distinguish_v in_o each_o single_a divine_a person_n but_o how_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o three_o person_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n 360_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 362_o this_o apply_v at_o large_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o several_a catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 365_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o short_a application_n to_o the_o socinian_o 385_o errata_fw-la page_n 6._o l._n 31._o d._n all_o p._n 9_o marg_n r._n quae_fw-la p._n 15._o l._n 3._o r._n enough_o p_o 86._o l._n 8_o 9_o r_o expression_n p._n 180._o l._n
god_n except_v their_o relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o as_o for_o example_n if_o by_o nature_n essence_n substance_n existence_n subsistence_n however_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o formal_a conception_n they_o only_o mean_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v who_o actual_o perfect_o complete_o be_v what_o it_o be_v god_n be_v essence_n substance_n subsistence_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a sense_n of_o all_o for_o he_o be_v all_o be_v his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n which_o as_o learned_a man_n most_o probable_o conclude_v signify_v a_o plenitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o be_v which_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o include_v all_o other_o perfection_n in_o it_o for_o perfect_a be_v be_v every_o thing_n which_o perfect_o be_v this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a name_n and_o essential_a character_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n only_o god_n be_v that_o be_v be_v eternal_a essential_a immutable_a life_n and_o be_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n creature_n be_v but_o be_v not_o essential_a life_n and_o be_v be_v be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o formal_a conception_n or_o definition_n of_o any_o create_a nature_n man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o human_a nature_n before_o any_o man_n be_v create_v and_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o though_o all_o mankind_n be_v annihilate_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o enough_o in_o creature_n distinguish_v between_o nature_n substance_n existence_n subsistence_n if_o by_o nature_n we_o understand_v that_o idea_n or_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o by_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v make_v whatever_o it_o be_v whether_o matter_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o moral_a or_o natural_a perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n and_o by_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n their_o actual_a be_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o maker_n with_o regard_n to_o their_o complete_a or_o incomplete_a manner_n of_o existence_n but_o now_o we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n without_o perfect_a life_n and_o be_v for_o whatever_o else_o according_a to_o our_o imperfect_a manner_n of_o conceive_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n without_o it_o infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o nothing_o without_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a be_v and_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a nothing_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n but_o infinite_a perfect_a life_n and_o be_v include_v all_o other_o perfection_n and_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o comprehensive_a idea_n of_o god_n for_o whatever_o perfect_o be_v be_v whatever_o be_v any_o real_a perfection_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n nor_o any_o occasion_n for_o such_o distinction_n of_o essence_n nature_n substance_n existence_n subsistence_n in_o god_n for_o his_o essence_n nature_n substance_n be_v his_o be_v and_o his_o be_v be_v perfect_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n these_o term_n differ_v in_o their_o formal_a conception_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n but_o in_o essential_a life_n and_o be_v these_o can_v be_v formal_o distinguish_v for_o we_o can_v conceive_v existence_n or_o subsistence_n as_o superad_v to_o nature_n as_o we_o do_v in_o creature_n because_o necessary_a essential_a be_v be_v the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o can_v we_o distinguish_v between_o essence_n nature_n and_o substance_n because_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_n between_o the_o subject_a and_o its_o faculty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o distinction_n in_o creature_n man_n who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o use_v word_n without_o any_o notion_n belong_v to_o they_o find_v themselves_o extreme_o puzzle_v to_o fit_v any_o distinct_a idea_n to_o these_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n when_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n apply_v these_o term_n to_o god_n they_o take_v care_n to_o show_v how_o different_o they_o be_v use_v when_o apply_v to_o god_n from_o what_o they_o signify_v when_o apply_v to_o creature_n they_o assert_v the_o most_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o composition_n and_o indeed_o expound_v all_o these_o term_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o esse_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o most_o absolute_a be_v or_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v simple_a perfect_a existence_n one_o st._n austin_n who_o authority_n be_v sacred_a in_o the_o school_n 10._o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o say_n enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a with_o he_o than_o that_o in_o god_n to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o understand_v or_o whatever_o else_o we_o can_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v all_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_a be_v or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o own_v the_o impropriety_n of_o those_o term_n substance_n 5._o and_o subsistence_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a simple_a be_v without_o any_o imaginable_a composition_n yet_o since_o we_o can_v comprise_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v of_o god_n in_o one_o simple_a uncompounded_a thought_n we_o must_v unavoidable_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n by_o part_n under_o different_a formal_a conception_n such_o as_o his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n his_o truth_n and_o faithfulfulness_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o distinct_a representation_n as_o these_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v what_o we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o god_n but_o such_o distinction_n as_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o distinct_a conception_n of_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o corrupt_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n with_o corporeal_a representation_n and_o perplex_v our_o mind_n with_o endless_a and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n aught_o to_o be_v cautious_o use_v and_o careful_o explain_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o such_o plain_a and_o simple_a notion_n as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o now_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n whether_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n be_v essence_n substance_n subsistence_n or_o whether_o the_o son_n who_o be_v god_n be_v essence_n substance_n subsistence_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sense_n of_o be_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o simple_a idea_n of_o god_n absolute_a essence_n and_o be_v so_o that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o be_v essence_n substance_n subsistence_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sense_n of_o these_o term_n for_o if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n each_o of_o they_o be_v only_o in_o that_o notion_n of_o be_v which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o be_v that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o will_v any_o trinitarian_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o then_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o dispute_v there_o can_v be_v about_o this_o matter_n if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n than_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a notion_n of_o be_v and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o essence_n substance_n subsistence_n when_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v examine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n person_n which_o have_v occasion_v no_o small_a dispute_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o each_o of_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v in_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n now_o if_o we_o must_v call_v these_o divine_a three_o three_o person_n which_o long_o use_v and_o custom_n have_v make_v reasonable_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n necessary_a the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o person_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n one_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n for_o god_n be_v the_o scripture_n name_n and_o character_n which_o be_v distinct_o attribute_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v give_v the_o signification_n to_o all_o other_o word_n of_o human_a use_n
sabellian_o do_v nor_o two_o different_a substance_n as_o the_o arian_n do_v for_o when_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o divine_a nativity_n will_v neither_o admit_v a_o unity_n of_o person_n nor_o a_o diversity_n of_o nature_n for_o father_n and_o son_n he_o who_o beget_v and_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v must_v be_v two_o person_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n must_v be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n both_o out_o of_o these_o and_o numerous_a other_o ancient_a writer_n but_o this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o the_o primitive_a father_n will_v not_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a trinity_n by_o the_o loud_a clamour_n of_o tritheism_n but_o reject_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n as_o confine_v the_o godhead_n to_o one_o single_n solitary_n person_n as_o judaism_n and_o a_o anti-trinitarian_a heresy_n for_o we_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o jew_n own_v but_o one_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o very_a sense_n that_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o anti-trinitarians_a do_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n these_o ancient_a father_n reject_v it_o but_o beside_o these_o general_a say_n they_o industrious_o confute_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o confine_v it_o to_o one_o single_a person_n that_o the_o one_o god_n be_v so_o one_o that_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n perpetual_o object_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o st._n hilary_n observe_v ibid._n what_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o answer_v this_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o great_a caution_n for_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o impious_a to_o deny_v or_o to_o affirm_v it_o for_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o one_o god_n lie_v between_o two_o such_o contrary_a heresy_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v advantage_n one_o way_n or_o other_o whatever_o answer_v you_o give_v if_o you_o own_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o one_o god_n have_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o arian_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o sabellian_o hence_o conclude_v that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o they_o be_v one_o god_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o these_o heresy_n he_o tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o deny_v one_o god_n yet_o they_o teach_v god_n and_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n both_o in_o the_o arian_n and_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o one_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o god_n and_o god_n though_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n yet_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heretic_n call_v tritheism_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o full_o and_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n 6._o deut._n 4._o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o approve_v 12._o mark_v 29._o and_o the_o scribe_n expound_v 32._o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v often_o confirm_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o then_o the_o father_n think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o one_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n because_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o god_n to_o more_o than_o one._n st._n hilary_n explain_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a trin._n the_o sum_n of_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o divine_a revelation_n for_o humane_a understanding_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o corporeal_a and_o bodily_a image_n be_v too_o weak_a of_o themselves_o to_o discern_v and_o contemplate_v divine_a thing_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o create_a nature_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o adequate_a notion_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n concern_v himself_o ibid._n and_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o yield_v a_o ready_a assent_n to_o what_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o for_o we_o must_v either_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v if_o we_o reject_v his_o testimony_n or_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n we_o must_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o be_v very_o reasonable_a if_o we_o believe_v upon_o god_n authority_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o revelation_n by_o itself_o not_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o shall_v contradict_v another_o but_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a consistent_a with_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o present_a dispute_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n except_v the_o valentinian_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o heretic_n all_o christian_n both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n agree_v in_o this_o profession_n but_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n whether_o this_o one_o god_n signify_v one_o single_a divine_a person_n or_o one_o god_n with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o divinity_n the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o embrace_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o one_o god_n be_v one_o divine_a person_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o divine_a person_n they_o say_v be_v three_o go_n now_o unless_o we_o will_v pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a unity_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o do_v we_o must_v refer_v this_o dispute_n to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o believe_v more_o divine_a person_n than_o one_o that_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v but_o one_o god_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o it_o be_v no_o tritheism_n nor_o any_o objection_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n for_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n this_o be_v st._n hilary_n argument_n praedicantes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o that_o moses_n himself_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n initium_fw-la have_v teach_v we_o to_o confess_v god_n and_o god_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n that_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v one_o god_n we_o must_v not_o so_o believe_v one_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o argument_n he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a throughout_o the_o iv_o the_o and_o five_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o allege_v all_o those_o old_a testament_n proof_n for_o the_o plurality_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o whatever_o opinion_n some_o modern_a wit_n and_o critic_n have_v of_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o all_o christian_a writer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v that_o my_o present_a business_n may_v be_v easy_o vindicate_v from_o the_o cavil_n and_o exception_n of_o heretic_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n
by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o st._n hilary_n find_v this_o god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n doceas_fw-la and_o this_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n 4._o and_o let_v it_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o god_n make_v the_o firmament_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 1._o gen._n 6_o 7._o where_o as_o he_o apply_v it_o the_o father_n command_v and_o the_o son_n his_o almighty_a word_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o 33._o psal._n 9_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 148_o the_o psal._n 5._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v st._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 2._o this_o he_o think_v prove_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o jubentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o facientis_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n that_o command_v and_o god_n that_o do_v for_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o single_a solitary_a person_n much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o distinguish_v they_o when_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n distinguish_v they_o 12._o but_o whatever_o dispute_n this_o may_v admit_v that_o account_n moses_n give_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a proof_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 1._o gen._n 26.27_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o god_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o understand_v they_o have_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o man_n which_o st._n hilary_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o we_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o and_o expect_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n then_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n ibid._n after_o our_o likeness_n can_v signify_v a_o singular_a and_o solitary_a person_n potest_fw-la for_o such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n natural_o import_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o a_o common_a nature_n and_o likeness_n no_o single_a solitary_a person_n speak_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_a will_n and_o choose_v what_o to_o do_v fieret_fw-la and_o excuse_n his_o own_o purpose_n much_o less_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o in_o common_a use_n signify_v some_o companion_n and_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n significat_fw-la let_v we_o make_v can_v signify_v one_o single_a person_n nor_o can_v our_o image_n admit_v two_o person_n of_o a_o unlike_a and_o different_a nature_n when_o the_o image_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ibid._n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v more_o divine_a person_n than_o one_o and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v god_n but_o one_o single_a and_o solitary_a person_n this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o unaccountable_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n to_o put_v such_o a_o harsh_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o divine_a person_n but_o he_o who_o speak_v but_o then_o if_o instead_o of_o know_v this_o we_o certain_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v his_o eternal_a substantial_a wisdom_n the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o he_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o this_o st._n hilary_n prove_v frâ—m_v that_o account_n which_o solomon_n give_v of_o wisdom_n 8_o prov._n 22_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o alone_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n ibid._n his_o own_o wisdom_n a_o divine_a eternal_a person_n cooperate_a with_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n but_o beside_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o angel_n which_o so_o often_o appear_v to_o abraham_n hagar_n jacob_n to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n and_o be_v in_o express_a term_n call_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n nor_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v man_n and_o add_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n which_o plain_o own_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o all_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o point_n a_o more_o universal_a consent_n among_o they_o which_o be_v too_o venerable_a a_o authority_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o criticism_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o traditionary_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostolic_a age._n but_o i_o be_o no_o further_o concern_v in_o this_o at_o present_a than_o to_o show_v what_o notion_n the_o catholic_n father_n have_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n these_o father_n do_v not_o fence_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o tritheism_n by_o distinguish_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o make_v the_o son_n god_n ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o accidental_a or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la god_n which_o i_o must_v own_o sound_n to_o i_o very_o like_a blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n that_o when_o this_o name_n god_n signify_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v any_o person_n to_o who_o this_o name_n do_v natural_o and_o essential_o belong_v shall_v be_v god_n by_o accident_n or_o only_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o qualify_v sense_n but_o without_o fear_v the_o charge_n of_o tritheism_n they_o with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n own_o another_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o real_a and_o substantial_a a_o person_n and_o as_o true_o and_o perfect_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v insomuch_o that_o tertullian_n when_o he_o have_v alledgâ—d_v that_o tâ—xt_n 45._o psal._n 6_o 7._o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o heb._n thy_o throne_n o_o gâ—d_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n be_v not_o aâ—raid_a to_o add_v praâ—â—aâ—â—_n ecce_fw-la duos_fw-la deos_fw-la behold_v two_o god_n that_o be_v two_o divine_a pâ—rsons_n each_o of_o who_o be_v by_o himself_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o will_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o god_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o own_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n even_o tritheism_n itself_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n tritheism_n which_o the_o arian_n and_o sabellian_o object_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o three_o god_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o three_o divine_a substantial_a person_n each_o of_o who_o be_v true_o and_o perfect_o god_n as_o have_v distinct_o in_o himself_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a divine_a nature_n but_o this_o he_o and_o the_o other_o father_n deny_v to_o be_v tritheism_n they_o be_v god_n and_o god_n and_o god_n but_o not_o three_o god_n and_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n as_o any_o man_n will_v who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o tritheism_n because_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n attribute_n
be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o yet_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o eternal_a son_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n for_o as_o far_o as_o revelation_n must_v decide_v this_o dispute_n we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n those_o who_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o must_v appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o impudent_a appeal_n for_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o reason_n before_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o unity_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o much_o above_o human_a comprehension_n that_o be_v that_o they_o know_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o do_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v any_o revelation_n to_o come_v from_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n how_o express_a soever_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o revelation_n any_o far_a than_o their_o own_o reason_n approve_v it_o of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o free_a and_o unbiased_a reason_n in_o this_o cause_n what_o be_v that_o natural_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o one_o god_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o eternal_a self-originated_n be_v who_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o being_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o all_o trinitarian_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n own_o this_o do_v not_o all_o the_o christian_a creed_n teach_v we_o to_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v their_o godhead_n thus_o far_o then_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n agree_v do_v reason_n then_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v beget_v of_o himself_o a_o eternal_a son_n his_o own_o perfect_a image_n and_o likeness_n if_o it_o do_v than_o indeed_o scripture_n and_o reason_n contradict_v each_o other_o but_o i_o believe_v these_o man_n will_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o reason_n that_o god_n can_v not_o beget_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n as_o i_o be_o certain_a it_o never_o can_v than_o reason_n do_v not_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o if_o god_n have_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o yet_o not_o another_o god_n because_o he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o christian_a need_n to_o believe_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o all_o this_o every_o christian_a may_v understand_v and_o all_o this_o every_o one_o who_o sincere_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v and_o must_v agree_v in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o i_o will_v at_o any_o time_n undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v secret_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o do_v i_o will_v never_o dispute_v with_o they_o about_o some_o term_n of_o art_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o here_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n upon_o a_o sure_a bottom_n and_o here_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o our_o socinian_n adversary_n our_o only_a controversy_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o they_o be_v whether_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o which_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n we_o need_v dispute_v no_o other_o matter_n with_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o dispute_n among_o ourselves_o give_v any_o support_n to_o their_o cause_n a_o dispute_n about_o word_n may_v look_v like_o a_o difference_n in_o faith_n when_o both_o contend_a party_n may_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o those_o must_v do_v who_o sincere_o own_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o those_o different_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o socinian_o of_o late_o have_v so_o much_o triumph_v in_o and_o make_v more_o and_o great_a than_o real_o they_o be_v and_o more_o senseless_a too_o by_o their_o false_a representation_n can_v do_v they_o no_o real_a service_n among_o wise_a man_n though_o it_o may_v help_v to_o amuse_v the_o ignorant_a if_o any_o man_n have_v subtle_o distinguish_v away_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o may_v take_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o increase_v their_o party_n by_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o some_o man_n open_o oppose_v it_o and_o other_o at_o least_o in_o some_o man_n opinion_n do_v secret_o undermine_v it_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o guard_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o all_o inconvenient_a or_o dangerous_a explication_n which_o seem_v to_o approach_v near_o heresy_n if_o this_o be_v do_v with_o due_a christian_a temper_n and_o moderation_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n be_v not_o so_o irreconcilable_a but_o that_o they_o will_v all_o unite_v against_o a_o pestilent_a and_o insolent_a heresy_n which_o now_o promise_v itself_o glorious_a success_n only_o from_o their_o private_a quarrel_n chap._n ii_o a_o examination_n of_o some_o consideration_n concern_v the_o trinity_n sect_n i._o concern_v the_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o controversy_n before_o i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o discourse_n it_o will_v contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o give_v a_o clear_a notion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o apply_v these_o principle_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o late_a treatise_n entitle_v some_o consideration_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o author_n i_o know_v not_o he_o write_v with_o temper_n and_o though_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o find_v fault_n he_o do_v it_o civil_o and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o meet_v with_o civil_a usage_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v from_o i_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bare_a censure_n of_o his_o principle_n will_v admit_v i_o be_v i_o confess_v startle_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n to_o find_v he_o own_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o trinity_n 1._o for_o if_o after_o the_o most_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v ever_o expect_v and_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o faith_n be_v still_o uncertain_a it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v off_o all_o inquiry_n about_o it_o as_o for_o the_o many_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a exposition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o by_o they_o he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n which_o infest_a the_o church_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o render_v our_o faith_n uncertain_a that_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v he_o anon_o the_o very_a condemnation_n of_o those_o heresy_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a account_n what_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n be_v i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o warm_a and_o indiscreet_a management_n of_o contrary_a party_n have_v be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n among_o unthinking_a people_n who_o hence_o conclude_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o concern_v good_a man_n to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n by_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n faith_n from_o the_o dispute_n about_o ecclesiastical_a word_n and_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_a notwithstanding_o these_o dispute_n and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o offence_n or_o scandal_n let_v those_o look_v to_o it_o who_o either_o give_v or_o take_v it_o this_o considerer_n dislike_v all_o the_o way_n and_o method_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v take_v to_o compose_v these_o dispute_n 1._o he_o
dislike_v those_o who_o be_v for_o reverence_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o without_o ever_o look_v into_o it_o at_o all_o who_o think_v it_o propose_v to_o we_o only_o as_o a_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o implicit_a that_o be_v the_o full_a do_v we_o express_v our_o trust_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n now_o if_o by_o not_o look_v into_o it_o at_o all_o he_o mean_v not_o inquire_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n nor_o why_o they_o believe_v it_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a sort_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v name_v any_o such_o man_n who_o avow_a principle_n this_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v only_o meritorious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o then_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v without_o know_v what_o or_o why_o but_o these_o ignoramus_n or_o mystery-trinitarians_a as_o some_o late_a socinian_n considerer_n have_v insolent_o and_o reproachful_o call_v they_o and_o who_o our_o author_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v imitate_v never_o teach_v such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o this_o much_o less_o admire_v the_o triumph_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_a contradiction_n and_o the_o more_o the_o better_o under_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o modesty_n and_o temper_n these_o be_v very_o severe_a and_o scandalous_a reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n among_o we_o and_o which_o this_o considerer_n have_v little_a reason_n for_o as_o will_v soon_o appear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o a_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o thus_o all_o protestant_a divine_n teach_v and_o whatever_o voluminous_a dispute_n there_o may_v be_v about_o it_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o father_n or_o son_n as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o this_o we_o all_o teach_v our_o people_n to_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n we_o can_v have_v for_o matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o expound_v those_o text_n to_o they_o which_o express_o contain_v this_o faith_n and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o cavil_n and_o perverse_a comment_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o reverence_v the_o mystery_n without_o ever_o look_v into_o it_o at_o all_o when_o we_o look_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v till_o revelation_n bound_v our_o prospect_n and_o this_o be_v to_o look_v into_o it_o as_o far_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o we_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o wise_a man_n who_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v into_o this_o mystery_n no_o further_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n because_o with_o all_o our_o look_v we_o can_v see_v no_o further_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o curious_a question_n start_v about_o reconcile_a the_o unity_n of_o god_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n how_o can_v there_o be_v three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v true_a god_n now_o whatever_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o objection_n and_o pretend_a contradiction_n these_o learned_a man_n think_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o clog_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n with_o such_o subtlety_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o and_o the_o acknowledge_a incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o objection_n and_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o a_o witty_a man_n may_v represent_v this_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o which_o can_v believe_v contradiction_n but_o which_o can_v despise_v the_o pretence_n of_o contradiction_n when_o oppose_v to_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o that_o resolve_v faith_n whole_o into_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o this_o will_v not_o suppress_v any_o of_o our_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v in_o religion_n be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n for_o such_o a_o profound_a veneration_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n will_v silence_v they_o all_o and_o whatever_o be_v the_o natural_a propension_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n natural_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o search_v after_o they_o but_o that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v beyond_o our_o own_o knowledge_n or_o comprehension_n and_o when_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o will_v silence_v all_o our_o dispute_n about_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o set_v bound_n to_o our_o inquiry_n and_o i_o never_o know_v before_o the_o danger_n of_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o faith_n of_o a_o blind_a resignation_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o to_o a_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n may_v and_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o man_n faith_n under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o mystery_n but_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n be_v never_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n which_o only_o concern_v believe_v what_o we_o allow_v to_o be_v reveal_v without_o look_v any_o far_o into_o it_o we_o allow_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v reveal_v but_o here_o we_o must_v stop_v and_o not_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o human_a reason_n which_o be_v so_o inadequate_a a_o rule_n for_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n this_o be_v all_o very_a plain_a and_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o first_o head_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o very_a popular_a thing_n to_o decry_v mystery_n and_o to_o cry_v up_o reason_n but_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_o imitate_v because_o it_o be_v general_o find_v that_o such_o man_n be_v either_o no_o great_a believer_n or_o no_o very_o deep_a reasoner_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o very_a strange_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n 3._o and_o yet_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o a_o level_n with_o human_a understanding_n and_o be_v all_o very_a earnest_n to_o have_v their_o own_o particular_a explication_n acknowledge_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n be_v what_o human_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v to_o bring_v a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n down_o to_o the_o level_n of_o human_a understand_n be_v to_o make_v it_o comprehensible_a by_o reason_n and_o those_o be_v notable_a man_n indeed_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v that_o comprehensible_a by_o reason_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v incomprehensible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v this_o considerer_n do_v a_o little_a mistake_v they_o man_n may_v be-believe_a the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o word_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v which_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n comprehensible_a but_o to_o deliver_v it_o from_o nonsense_n jargon_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o mystery_n still_o but_o to_o secure_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o desire_v may_v continue_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n still_o 5._o there_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v for_o no_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o
but_o yet_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o human_a person_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n and_o jesus_n another_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a oriental_a creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o attribute_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o one_o or_o more_o inferior_a angel_n so_o they_o add_v and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o make_v christ_n and_o jesus_n two_o person_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a heresy_n we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o cerinthus_n himself_o own_v though_o he_o will_v not_o unite_v christ_n and_o jesus_n into_o one_o person_n nor_o make_v the_o union_n inseparable_a the_o valentinian_n heresy_n though_o dress_v up_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o we_o may_v still_o see_v the_o break_a remain_n of_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o trinity_n among_o they_o their_o pleroma_n by_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o st._n paul_n use_v that_o phrase_n 2_o col._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a i_o say_v this_o pleroma_n consist_v of_o several_a aeons_n or_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a father_n in_o gradual_a descent_n and_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a deity_n which_o be_v more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o various_a fancy_n of_o heretic_n now_o from_o these_o wild_a conceit_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n learn_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o single_a and_o solitary_a person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o foecundity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o communicate_v itself_o to_o more_o person_n than_o one_o for_o have_v it_o be_v the_o know_a and_o receive_v faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o these_o heretic_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o boast_v of_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v invent_v such_o a_o number_n of_o aeons_n which_o they_o include_v within_o their_o pleroma_n as_o the_o several_a emanation_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o most_o of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o several_a aeons_n be_v scripture-name_n and_o title_n which_o the_o pagan_a theology_n know_v nothing_o of_o and_o which_o they_o can_v learn_v no_o where_o but_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n basilides_n i_o think_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o give_v we_o any_o distinct_a account_n of_o these_o aeons_n which_o be_v new_o model_v by_o valentinus_n and_o other_o succeed_a heretic_n and_o his_o first_o and_o supreme_a aeon_n 24._o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbegotten_a one_o who_o only_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o by_o other_o be_v call_v the_o propater_n and_o the_o unknown_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a father_n now_o though_o the_o heathen_n very_o familiar_o call_v their_o supreme_a god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o create_a power_n yet_o as_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n be_v found_v in_o a_o substantial_a generation_n as_o these_o heretic_n plain_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v never_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o that_o be_v unbegotten_a but_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o one_o who_o be_v beget_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v god_n also_o but_o god_n oâ—_n god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o of_o heracleon_n haeret._n that_o he_o make_v his_o first_o aeâ—n_n to_o be_v illud_fw-la quod_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la which_o some_o critic_n not_o understanding_n think_v to_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o copy_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o his_o first_o aeon_n be_v he_o that_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v by_o which_o he_o represent_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o his_o first_o aeon_n be_v the_o pronouncer_n or_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disguise_a corruption_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o eternal_a unbegotten_a father_n to_o confirm_v this_o i_o observe_v far_o that_o most_o of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o other_n aeons_n be_v such_o name_n title_n or_o character_n as_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v multiply_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a person_n or_o aeons_n such_o as_o the_o mind_n word_n prudence_n power_n and_o wisdom_n truth_n life_n light_n the_o only_o beget_v the_o paraclete_n and_o the_o like_a valentinus_n indeed_o as_o epiphanius_n observe_v do_v model_n his_o thirty_o aeons_n according_a to_o hesiod_n genealogy_n and_o number_n of_o god_n and_o with_o some_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o retain_v as_o many_o scripture-name_n as_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o reconcile_v unwary_a people_n to_o his_o fabulous_a genealogy_n as_o the_o hide_a and_o mysterious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a such_o fable_n shall_v ever_o have_v obtain_v any_o credit_n have_v they_o not_o be_v graft_v on_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o pretend_v to_o improve_v it_o with_o new_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n when_o these_o heresy_n be_v pretty_a well_o silence_v up_o start_n noetus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o valentinian_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o multiply_v three_o divine_a person_n into_o thirty_o aeons_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o pagan_a and_o fabulous_a conceit_n about_o they_o this_o offend_v these_o man_n as_o downright_a polytheism_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o better_a and_o to_o avoid_v this_o they_o reject_v a_o trinity_n of_o real_a and_o substantial_a person_n for_o a_o trinity_n of_o name_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o father_n at_o other_o time_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o different_a appearance_n or_o operation_n or_o they_o make_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o two_o person_n but_o two_o personal_a attribute_n in_o god_n his_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o they_o make_v the_o trinity_n but_o three_o part_n of_o one_o compound_v god_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v revive_v among_o we_o under_o different_a name_n after_o these_o man_n arise_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o out_o of_o great_a zeal_n also_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n frame_v a_o new_a and_o more_o subtle_a heresy_n they_o be_v sensible_a that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o two_o name_n but_o two_o real_a distinct_a person_n and_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v the_o whole_a entire_a divinity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a creature_n as_o perfect_a a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n nor_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o he_o all_o these_o heresy_n be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o several_a age_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o this_o be_v one_o very_o good_a way_n to_o learn_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v from_o its_o opposition_n to_o
contradiction_n as_o he_o can_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o whatever_o be_v plain_o reveal_v imply_v no_o contradiction_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v above_o our_o comprehension_n because_o god_n do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o plain_o reveal_v this_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o dispute_n and_o leave_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n possible_a whatever_o difficulty_n we_o may_v apprehend_v in_o conceive_v it_o but_o this_o great_a zeal_n against_o believe_a contradiction_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o very_a untoward_a insinuation_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o common_o understand_v be_v clog_v with_o contradiction_n and_o that_o we_o must_v cast_v all_o such_o contradiction_n which_o in_o the_o socinian_n account_n be_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o out_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v put_v no_o such_o sense_n on_o it_o as_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n to_o our_o former_a knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a foundation_n for_o consideration_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o what_o a_o admirable_a superstructure_n he_o have_v raise_v on_o it_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v i_o may_v possible_o discourse_v this_o point_n of_o contradiction_n more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o tell_v this_o author_n that_o as_o self-evident_a as_o he_o think_v it_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v what_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o our_o former_a knowledge_n and_o that_o god_n can_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o logical_a contradiction_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a and_o such_o be_v his_o contradiction_n about_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o part_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o big_a than_o any_o of_o its_o part_n be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o whole_a be_v a_o whole_a and_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a and_o that_o a_o part_n be_v a_o part_n and_o be_v not_o a_o part._n but_o contradictory_n idea_n may_v both_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o both_o be_v believe_v and_o every_o man_n believe_v great_a number_n of_o they_o the_o idea_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a white_a and_o black_a body_n and_o spirit_n extension_n and_o no_o extension_n eternity_n and_o time_n to_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o to_o have_v no_o beginning_n be_v contradictory_n ideas_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o that_o be_v we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o there_o real_o be_v such_o thing_n who_o nature_n be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o now_o when_o there_o be_v such_o contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n in_o create_a nature_n it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v very_o strange_a to_o true_a considerer_n that_o our_o natural_a idea_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o adequate_a measure_n of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v what_o god_n reveal_v concern_v himself_o if_o it_o contradict_v any_o natural_a idea_n and_o yet_o i_o challenge_v this_o considerer_n and_o all_o the_o socinian_n sabellian_n arian_n fraternity_n to_o show_v i_o any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o what_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v not_o logical_a contradiction_n but_o contradiction_n to_o our_o other_o natural_a idea_n and_o if_o our_o natural_a idea_n of_o create_a nature_n contradict_v each_o other_o it_o will_v be_v wonderful_a indeed_o if_o the_o divine_a uncreated_a nature_n shall_v not_o contradict_v all_o our_o natural_a idea_n every_o thing_n we_o know_v of_o god_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o creature_n a_o uncreated_a and_o a_o create_a nature_n a_o infinite_a and_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o each_o other_o eternity_n without_o succession_n omnipresence_n without_o extension_n part_n or_o place_n a_o pure_a simple_a act_n which_o be_v all_o in_o one_o without_o composition_n a_o omnipotent_a thought_n which_o think_v all_o thing_n into_o be_v and_o into_o a_o beautiful_a order_n these_o and_o such_o like_a idea_n of_o god_n be_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o creature_n and_o can_v any_o contradiction_n then_o to_o any_o idea_n of_o create_a nature_n be_v think_v a_o reasonable_a objection_n against_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v himself_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o sect_n iv._o concern_v his_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v three_o different_a person_n these_o be_v his_o preliminary_n axiom_n postulata_n all_o in_o the_o strict_a demonstrative_a way_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v all_o this_o more_o close_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o then_o he_o very_o unfortunate_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n the_o proposition_n he_o propose_v to_o examine_v by_o these_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v three_o different_a person_n 14._o where_o he_o meet_v with_o this_o proposition_n in_o these_o very_a term_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o any_o catholic_n writer_n it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o give_v we_o a_o true_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o in_o the_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o fear_v will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o this_o considerer_n be_v manifest_a heresy_n for_o if_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n and_o that_o this_o one_o and_o same_o god_n be_v three_o different_a person_n it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n at_o least_o if_o he_o will_v have_v own_v the_o term_n different_a which_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o diversity_n than_o of_o mere_a distinction_n which_o savour_v of_o arianism_n and_o more_o proper_o relate_v to_o nature_n than_o to_o person_n we_o meet_v with_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o catholic_n writer_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n all_o which_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o complete_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o deus_n est_fw-la vnus_fw-la &_o trinus_fw-la god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o very_o catholic_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o eminent_a sense_n be_v both_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o each_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v likewise_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n father_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnum_fw-la one_o divinity_n christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o st._n john_n teach_v we_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a both_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n than_o to_o call_v the_o trinity_n one_o god_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o trinity_n though_o this_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n in_o three_o person_n and_o whoever_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o these_o notion_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o the_o considerer_n here_o do_v when_o he_o only_o propose_v to_o inquire_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v three_o person_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v inquire_v also_o in_o what_o sense_n each_o person_n be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o eminent_a sense_n the_o one_o god_n and_o to_o have_v frame_v his_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n with_o a_o equal_a regard_n to_o all_o these_o catholic_n exposition_n which_o will_v have_v secure_v he_o from_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n which_o now_o his_o word_n be_v very_o guilty_a of_o whatever_o he_o himself_o be_v but_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o examination_n of_o these_o term_n god_n unity_n identity_n distinction_n and_o number_n and_o person_n 14._o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o a_o
they_o though_o separate_a vbi_n may_v prove_v they_o separate_a but_o still_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n why_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v plain_a at_o first_o sight_n 21._o that_o we_o can_v possible_o conceive_v god_n under_o any_o difference_n of_o position_n i_o add_v further_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v god_n under_o any_o position_n and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o position_n can_v never_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o we_o can_v conceive_v god_n under_o any_o difference_n of_o position_n be_v because_o we_o can_v exclude_v omnipotence_n from_o any_o imaginable_a point_n of_o space_n nor_o can_v we_o include_v it_o in_o it_o which_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v no_o position_n but_o be_v present_a without_o position_n as_o he_o be_v without_o extension_n and_o without_o part_n god_n need_v no_o place_n to_o subsist_v in_o but_o be_v place_n to_o himself_o and_o place_n to_o every_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v god_n makâ—m_n or_o place_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n notion_n of_o it_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n receive_v be_v by_o his_o almighty_a word_n so_o all_o thing_n subsist_v in_o infinite_a mind_n as_o the_o idea_n and_o notion_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o finite_a mind_n god_n can_v not_o create_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o extra_fw-la without_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n not_o his_o commensuration_n to_o infinite_a space_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a corporeal_a representation_n of_o omnipresence_n by_o infinite_a extension_n or_o commensuration_n to_o infinite_a extension_n and_o make_v something_o else_o as_o infinite_a as_o god_n viz._n infinite_a space_n which_o must_v be_v commensurate_a to_o god_n if_o god_n be_v commensurate_a to_o space_n but_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o his_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n from_o his_o omnipotence_n that_o we_o can_v exclude_v omnipotence_n from_o any_o imaginable_a point_n of_o space_n if_o by_o omnipresence_n he_o mean_v a_o essential_a omnipresence_n as_o he_o must_v do_v here_o be_v not_o so_o self-evident_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v it_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o nothing_o can_v act_v where_o it_o be_v not_o which_o hold_v true_a only_a where_o contact_n be_v necessary_a to_o action_n that_o be_v only_o in_o body_n who_o power_n consist_v in_o contact_n or_o touch_v each_o other_o but_o any_o be_v which_o act_n without_o contact_n as_o god_n certain_o do_v may_v be_v omnipotent_a without_o be_v omnipresent_v that_o be_v may_v act_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n without_o any_o local_a presence_n with_o the_o thing_n on_o which_o it_o act_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o this_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o limit_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o create_a being_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o local_a distinction_n 21._o finite_a creature_n indeed_o have_v finite_a and_o limit_a power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n but_o of_o their_o presence_n which_o make_v a_o local_a or_o vbi_fw-la distinction_n if_o this_o be_v so_o power_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o presence_n which_o we_o know_v be_v false_a for_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o fill_v the_o large_a space_n be_v not_o the_o most_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o fill_v no_o space_n at_o all_o have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o most_o enlarge_a faculty_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o see_v the_o pinch_v of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o position_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o whatever_o be_v one_o must_v be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o vbi_fw-la which_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v it_o from_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v conceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o or_o three_o being_n from_o each_o other_o without_o consider_v they_o in_o so_o many_o different_a place_n or_o locality_n that_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v 22._o and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o conceive_v three_o omnipresent_v than_o he_o can_v conceive_v three_o straight_a line_n draw_v between_o the_o same_o point_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a space_n for_o three_o distinct_a omnipresent_v person_n to_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n but_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o omnipresent_v divine_a nature_n so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o single_a omnipresent_v person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o trinity_n till_o we_o can_v find_v room_n in_o the_o world_n for_o three_o person_n each_o of_o who_o be_v omnipresent_v i_o perceive_v our_o considerer_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fair_a and_o equal_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v he_o will_v not_o consult_v the_o father_n for_o fear_v of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n but_o either_o good_a wit_n jump_v or_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o consult_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o this_o be_v the_o old_a sabellian_n argument_n which_o be_v long_o since_o answer_v and_o scorn_v by_o athanasius_n as_o he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o sabellianism_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v any_o sober_a christian_a want_n a_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n do_v god_n then_o fill_v a_o space_n as_o body_n do_v that_o three_o divine_v omnipresent_v person_n must_v have_v three_o separate_a locality_n and_o be_v commensurate_a to_o three_o infinite_a space_n have_v god_n any_o place_n do_v he_o subsist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o if_o the_o considerer_n can_v conceive_v any_o being_n to_o be_v distinct_a without_o distinct_a locality_n how_o do_v he_o distinguish_v god_n from_o creature_n when_o he_o own_v that_o god_n be_v in_o every_o imaginable_a point_n of_o space_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o vbi_n and_o locality_n wherever_o any_o creature_n be_v but_o do_v not_o all_o catholic_n christian_n own_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a inseparable_a undivided_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n and_o must_v this_o one_o undivided_a monad_n be_v in_o three_o separate_a locality_n because_o it_o subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n especial_o when_o these_o distinct_a person_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a demonstration_n against_o three_o real_a and_o proper_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v three_o such_o infinite_a omnipresent_v person_n unless_o they_o subsist_v in_o three_o infinite_a and_o separate_a locality_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o in_o all_o reason_n these_o be_v the_o premise_n from_o whence_o with_o so_o much_o open_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n he_o draw_v that_o sabellian_n conclusion_n 24._o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v real_o but_o one_o simple_a idea_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n person_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a intelligent_a be_v nature_n or_o principle_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o frame_v of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n all_o the_o personal_a distinction_n we_o can_v conceive_v in_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v found_v on_o some_o accessary_a idea_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o believe_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o real_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n be_v a_o trinity_n with_o respect_n to_o something_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o it_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o new_a term_n and_o new_a doctrine_n too_o unknown_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o know_v only_o as_o condemn_v heresy_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n who_o will_v consult_v any_o catholic_n historian_n or_o any_o catholic_n father_n without_o prejudice_n and_o here_o i_o may_v reasonable_o enough_o break_v off_o for_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o considerer_n till_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o demonstrate_v against_o a_o trinity_n of_o real_a proper_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a dispute_n about_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v find_v out_o indeed_o a_o unity_n for_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o he_o have_v
find_v a_o trinity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o extrinsical_a accessary_a idea_n but_o since_o he_o have_v use_v some_o art_n in_o palliate_v this_o heresy_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v off_o the_o disguise_n the_o first_o step_n he_o make_v to_o it_o be_v by_o seem_v to_o own_o 25._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o great_a mystery_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o that_o account_v which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o account_n say_v he_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v too_o easy_a and_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o those_o high_a expression_n of_o distinction_n find_v in_o scripture_n as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v and_o no_o other_o ground_v upon_o any_o notion_n our_o soul_n have_v frame_v of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n can_v be_v true_a or_o consistent_a as_o i_o have_v before_o particular_o prove_v than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o some_o way_n or_o manner_n not_o conceivable_a by_o human_a understanding_n here_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n he_o assert_n and_o prove_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v from_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o distinction_n and_o unity_n which_o our_o mind_n can_v frame_v that_o god_n be_v and_o can_v be_v one_o in_o no_o other_o notion_n than_o of_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a sense_n of_o a_o person_n for_o a_o intelligent_a person_n and_o that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v three_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o three_o proper_a distinct_a person_n if_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o sabellianism_n for_o this_o than_o he_o retreat_v to_o a_o obscure_a confuse_a knowledge_n to_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o as_o be_v not_o conceivable_a by_o human_a understanding_n well_o but_o will_v he_o allow_v we_o with_o this_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a knowledge_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o divine_a proper_a distinct_a person_n and_o one_o god_n in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n unconceivable_a by_o human_a understanding_n by_o no_o mean_n this_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n can_v be_v true_a or_o consistent_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o or_o what_o contradict_v our_o former_a knowledge_n and_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v believe_v nor_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n or_o goodness_n require_v such_o a_o faith_n of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v so_o that_o sabellianism_n we_o may_v believe_v and_o must_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o then_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o we_o understand_v if_o we_o please_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v about_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n which_o all_o catholic_n writer_n have_v be_v most_o concern_v for_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n with_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n never_o dispute_v about_o but_o positive_o assert_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o real_a sense_n against_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n but_o he_o seem_v sensible_a as_o well_o he_o may_v be_v that_o the_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o person_n fall_v very_o short_a of_o those_o high_a expression_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o a_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a knowledge_n when_o he_o have_v reject_v a_o true_a personal_a distinction_n all_o other_o kind_n of_o distinction_n he_o can_v think_v of_o will_v not_o answer_v those_o high_a expression_n of_o distinction_n find_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o provide_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o distinct_a person_n you_o may_v believe_v if_o you_o please_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o unknown_a and_o unconceivable_a distinction_n between_o they_o this_o be_v plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o obscure_a confuse_a knowledge_n by_o his_o general_a confuse_a faith_n by_o his_o general_a confuse_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o he_o religious_o keep_v to_o that_o form_n of_o word_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v three_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o notion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v one_o single_a person_n for_o all_o his_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n be_v on_o purpose_n design_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o god_n can_v be_v three_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o name_v that_o question_n how_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o sabellian_n unity_n of_o a_o single_a person_n sect_n vi_o what_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o considerer_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o sabellianism_n in_o his_o natural_a sentiment_n proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o natural_a sentiment_n though_o the_o more_o reasonable_a and_o safe_a way_n have_v be_v first_o to_o have_v learn_v the_o faith_n from_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o have_v correct_v the_o mistake_v of_o his_o natural_a sentiment_n by_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n with_o he_o here_o but_o shall_v only_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v prove_v and_o what_o he_o assert_n for_o his_o whole_a business_n in_o short_a be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n or_o of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o of_o three_o name_n title_n character_n extrinsical_a respect_n and_o relation_n be_v the_o true_a scriture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o he_o very_o free_o tell_v we_o 2d_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o express_o teach_v concern_v a_o trinity_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o one_o only_a god_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o one_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o adore_v by_o we_o under_o those_o three_o different_a title_n or_o character_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o adore_v in_o three_o who_o have_v the_o same_o one_o divinity_n subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o distinct_o in_o each_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o this_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o adore_v by_o we_o under_o these_o three_o different_a title_n and_o character_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o one_o god_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v god_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o different_a title_n and_o character_n of_o the_o one_o god_n and_o though_o god_n when_o represent_v by_o different_a character_n be_v god_n still_o under_o each_o character_n yet_o neither_o of_o the_o character_n be_v god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o man._n now_o one_o may_v have_v expect_v that_o the_o considerer_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o one_o god_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a divine_a person_n in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o that_o these_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o in_o scripture_n signify_v three_o distinct_a real_a person_n but_o be_v only_o three_o different_a title_n and_o character_n of_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a person_n this_o indeed_o have_v effectual_o prove_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o but_o he_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o attempt_v either_o the_o first_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o his_o natural_a notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n but_o have_v he_o not_o first_o demonstrate_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a and_o consistent_a and_o that_o god_n can_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o contradict_v his_o natural_a notion_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a inquire_v what_o the_o notion_n of_o scripture_n be_v about_o this_o matter_n but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o
of_o the_o godhead_n but_o not_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n mere_o to_o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v that_o person_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n jesus_n not_o as_o a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o be_v present_a as_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v never_o for_o this_o reason_n think_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n incarnate_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n which_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n but_o to_o pay_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o make_v they_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n not_o personal_a character_n which_o may_v be_v distinct_a reason_n of_o worship_n but_o be_v not_o distinct_a object_n but_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o what_o manner_n soul_n and_o body_n or_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o we_o know_v nothing_o how_o this_o physical_a union_n be_v make_v but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o this_o union_n whether_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n so_o as_o to_o be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n whether_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n or_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o man_n only_o as_o a_o assist_a principle_n by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a influx_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n these_o two_o be_v vast_o different_a the_o first_o indeed_o always_o include_v the_o second_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n but_o the_o second_o do_v not_o always_o infer_v the_o first_o a_o personal_a union_n be_v always_o a_o union_n of_o life_n influence_n and_o power_n as_o he_o describe_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o there_o be_v some_o intelligent_a power_n that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o organ_n of_o my_o body_n and_o act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o motion_n there_o produce_v this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o necessary_o consequent_a upon_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o a_o very_a lame_a account_n of_o the_o vital_a union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thus_o angel_n may_v use_v the_o body_n they_o assume_v without_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o a_o conscious_a life_n sensation_n and_o government_n which_o make_v one self_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o to_o act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n the_o union_n of_o influence_n and_o power_n may_v be_v without_o personal_a union_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o always_o make_v one_o person_n it_o be_v the_o first_o we_o inquire_v after_o it_o be_v the_o first_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n 40._o make_v of_o a_o woman_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o this_o the_o considerer_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o all_o he_o say_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o union_n of_o influence_n and_o power_n and_o i_o may_v say_v he_o as_o well_o consider_v god_n unite_v to_o man_n when_o he_o so_o act_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o operation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o action_n of_o god_n seem_v convey_v to_o we_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n be_v to_o another_o but_o do_v this_o make_n god_n true_a and_o perfect_a man_n this_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o conjunct_a operation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v much_o more_o close_a and_o intimate_v than_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n be_v to_o another_o however_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n upon_o another_o do_v not_o make_v two_o such_o man_n one_o person_n nor_o therefore_o can_v the_o like_a influence_n of_o god_n on_o man_n make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n but_o he_o proceed_v have_v those_o who_o upon_o some_o occasion_n speak_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v constant_o so_o direct_v and_o assist_v how_o can_v they_o have_v distinguish_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n just_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v sometime_o thus_o assist_v for_o external_n impression_n be_v always_o distinguishable_a from_o internal_a motion_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v they_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o such_o man_n or_o will_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o worship_v such_o man_n as_o god_n he_o add_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n as_o this_o as_o much_o unite_v to_o such_o man_n as_o that_o common_a ordinary_a power_n we_o call_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o those_o body_n in_o which_o it_o act_n and_o exert_n itself_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o external_n not_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o sensation_n how_o constant_a soever_o its_o influence_n be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a principle_n of_o action_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n unite_v to_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n be_v the_o person_n this_o extraordinary_a power_n only_o a_o external_a assist_a principle_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o in_o prophet_n though_o more_o constant_a and_o regular_a in_o its_o act_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o incarnation_n in_o all_o this_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a power_n a_o divine_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n be_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v this_o extraordinary_a power_n so_o unite_v to_o human_a nature_n as_o to_o become_v man_n be_v it_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o which_o be_v the_o true_a mystery_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n whereon_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n depend_v this_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o such_o a_o constant_a regular_a inspiration_n as_o he_o say_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o not_o as_o he_o think_v mâ—st_o probable_o it_o be_v not_o which_o yet_o argue_v some_o kind_n of_o inclination_n to_o it_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o power_n as_o we_o ascribe_v to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o say_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v god_n or_o a_o true_a divine_a person_n do_v as_o constant_o and_o regular_o act_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o human_a soul_n be_v perceive_v to_o do_v in_o any_o other_o man_n that_o such_o a_o power_n do_v constant_o appear_v and_o act_v in_o christ_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a inspiration_n be_v the_o question_n our_o saviour_n prove_v his_o divine_a nature_n from_o his_o work_n our_o considerer_n think_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a inspiration_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o second_o prove_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o perpetual_a prophet_n the_o first_o make_v he_o true_a god-man_n the_o second_o make_v he_o only_o a_o divine_a man._n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v mean_v by_o this_o power_n regular_o and_o constant_o act_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v god-man_n he_o be_v this_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n not_o a_o external_a adventitious_a principle_n how_o regular_o and_o constant_o soever_o it_o act_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o uninterrupted_a presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n
as_o he_o represent_v it_o but_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o only_o as_o conscious_a of_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n in_o himself_o 41._o as_o a_o man_n be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o thought_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a without_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o his_o father_n but_o one_o with_o he_o be_v a_o man_n thus_o regular_o and_o constant_o inspire_v he_o will_v know_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o inspire_v and_o he_o will_v also_o know_v that_o these_o divine_a perfection_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o not_o seat_v in_o his_o own_o human_a person_n nor_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n be_v and_o therefore_o must_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n still_o not_o god-man_n so_o that_o this_o constant_a and_o regular_a inspiration_n this_o uninterrupted_a presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v all_o he_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n can_v make_v any_o person_n god-man_n this_o inspiration_n be_v not_o a_o subsist_v person_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o incarnate_a by_o its_o union_n to_o man_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v incarnate_a in_o other_o prophet_n the_o man_n be_v the_o person_n and_o therefore_o a_o mere_a creature_n still_o though_o never_o so_o divine_o inspire_v this_o be_v such_o a_o incarnation_n as_o socinian_n themselves_o own_o in_o as_o high_a expression_n as_o the_o considerer_n can_v invent_v cerinthus_n own_v something_o more_o that_o christ_n who_o descend_v on_o jesus_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n not_o a_o mere_a inspiration_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o till_o his_o crucifixion_n that_o sect_n of_o the_o noetian_o and_o sabellian_o who_o be_v call_v patripassian_n for_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v by_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o that_o mind_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o their_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o proper_a single_a divine_a person_n distinguish_v by_o three_o name_n or_o personal_a character_n which_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o considerer_n their_o whole_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_a suffer_v and_o die_v in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n as_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o this_o one_o person_n be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n incarnate_a but_o this_o the_o catholic_n church_n abhor_v and_o condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patripassian_a heresy_n other_o of_o they_o be_v sabellian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o photinian_o or_o samosatenian_o that_o be_v socinian_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o athanasius_n often_o intimate_v and_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o this_o be_v the_o considerer_n way_n who_o believe_v a_o trinity_n in_o one_o single_a person_n and_o a_o inspire_a man_n for_o a_o god_n incarnate_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o must_v part_v with_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o essential_a to_o christianity_n with_o they_o and_o now_o one_o will_v wonder_v after_o all_o this_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v more_o about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o next_o enquiry_n 41._o what_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n though_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a all_o along_o never_o to_o use_v this_o term_n incarnation_n as_o be_v sensible_a that_o all_o he_o say_v about_o god-man_n will_v not_o reach_v the_o catholic_n notion_n of_o incarnation_n when_o i_o meet_v with_o this_o enquiry_n i_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v something_o behind_o to_o unsay_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v for_o if_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v be_v true_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v nothing_o about_o they_o but_o upon_o examination_n i_o find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v fallacious_o state_v and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v instead_o of_o what_o have_v hitherto_o pass_v for_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o point_n with_o he_o now_o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v will_v be_v confutation_n enough_o 42._o we_o must_v not_o he_o say_v look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o nice_a abstract_a speculation_n design_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o understand_n but_o as_o a_o plain_a revelation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o a_o great_a motive_n and_o incitement_n to_o piety_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v before_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v this_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o design_v mere_o for_o speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o speculation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n or_o else_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n or_o how_o much_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o they_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n a_o eternal_a and_o only-begotten_a son_n beget_v from_o eternity_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n his_o true_a perfect_a live_v subsist_v image_n must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o true_a proper_a notion_n become_v man_n by_o unite_n human_a nature_n to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o in_o human_a nature_n he_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n true_o no_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o all_o this_o be_v a_o nice_a abstract_a speculation_n and_o a_o very_a perplex_v exercise_n of_o our_o understand_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o his_o love_n and_o gâ—od_n will_v to_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o excitement_n to_o piety_n but_o how_o can_v we_o learn_v god_n love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n from_o this_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a if_o god_n have_v no_o eternal_a son_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o give_v his_o eternal_a son_n to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o the_o gospel_n prove_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n strict_o and_o literal_o true_a we_o lose_v the_o gospel_n proof_n of_o god_n love_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n as_o the_o eternal_a only-begotten_a and_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o considerer_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o these_o title_n and_o relation_n must_v be_v chief_o consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o must_v they_o not_o be_v consider_v as_o three_o distinct_a proper_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o have_v their_o distinct_a part_n and_o office_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n no_o but_o distinct_a relation_n and_o office_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a divine_a person_n who_o be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o be_v all_o in_o one_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghâ—st_n saviour_n mediator_n comforter_n 43._o but_o how_o then_o can_v these_o title_n and_o relation_n signify_v a_o eternal_a distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n a_o eternal_a fâ—tâ—â—r_n a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n when_o thâ—se_a office_n relate_v only_o to_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o eternal_a this_o he_o resolve_v into_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n by_o the_o death_n and_o constant_a mediation_n of_o a_o man_n choose_v and_o enable_v for_o this_o work_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o
distinct_a person_n for_o if_o they_o be_v two_o person_n than_o the_o son_n be_v as_o true_a and_o real_a a_o person_n as_o the_o father_n be_v this_o i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v it_o only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o these_o heretic_n that_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v two_o person_n they_o then_o take_v courage_n and_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o not_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o human_a person_n as_o he_o be_v man._n but_o athanasius_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la or_o what_o we_o now_o call_v socinianism_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o if_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v incarnate_a be_v not_o the_o person_n if_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v the_o person_n than_o christ_n be_v god-man_n if_o the_o man_n be_v the_o person_n he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man._n this_o athanasius_n confute_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o can_v belong_v to_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o both_o these_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a word_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n father_n who_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n agree_v very_o well_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n viz._n that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o distinct_a intelligent_a be_v who_o do_v real_o and_o actual_o subsist_v and_o subsist_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o intelligent_a being_n that_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o human_a nature_n such_o a_o person_n these_o heretic_n will_v allow_v christ_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o person_n athanasius_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a word_n for_o otherwise_o they_o wrangle_v about_o word_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v each_o other_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n by_o those_o text_n which_o represent_v he_o as_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o attribute_n many_o personal_a act_n to_o he_o the_o sabellian_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o be_v personal_a act_n and_o do_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o real_a subsist_v person_n but_o then_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o person_n but_o only_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o person_n the_o father_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n allow_v their_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a intelligible_a notion_n but_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a not_o mere_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v this_o person_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v word_n not_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n but_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o the_o sabellian_o will_v have_v allow_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o any_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n than_o as_o a_o person_n signify_v a_o real_a subsist_v intelligent_a be_v but_o the_o catholic_n father_n will_v own_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o person_n but_o this_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o sabellian_o deny_v there_o be_v three_o person_n three_o such_o person_n as_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divine_a person_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o sabellian_o own_v the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v three_o such_o person_n as_o they_o call_v three_o go_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_n father_n understand_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sabellian_o who_o make_v the_o divine_a word_n only_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o not_o a_o divine_a person_n himself_o they_o must_v assert_v the_o divine_a word_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o transient_a word_n of_o a_o person_n which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sensible_a argument_n than_o all_o the_o criticism_n about_o persona_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o they_o express_v themselves_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o guess_v at_o their_o meaning_n tertullian_n reduce_v this_o dispute_n to_o this_o one_o single_a question_n 7._o which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o express_o affirm_v and_o offer_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o word_n a_o real_a be_v and_o person_n res_n &_o persona_fw-la that_o he_o have_v a_o real_a substance_n and_o a_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a to_o himself_o per_fw-la substantioe_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v second_o to_o god_n nor_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v two_n now_o for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o substantial_a be_v per_n proprietatem_fw-la substantioe_fw-la by_o a_o substance_n proper_a to_o himself_o as_o distinguish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n must_v signify_v that_o the_o personal_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o personal_a substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o distinct_a that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o notion_n that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voice_n and_o sound_n a_o vibration_n of_o the_o air_n which_o convey_v some_o notion_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v itself_o emptiness_n and_o nothing_o without_o any_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o real_a and_o perfect_a substance_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o proceed_v from_o or_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n must_v be_v a_o real_a substantial_a be_v sermo_fw-la much_o less_o can_v the_o son_n and_o word_n who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o substance_n be_v a_o insubstantial_a nothing_n himself_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v equivocal_a cause_n which_o may_v produce_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o themselves_o yet_o nothing_o can_v produce_v nothing_o he_o argue_v far_a that_o this_o word_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o god_n can_v be_v a_o insubstantial_a nothing_o unless_o god_n himself_o be_v nothing_o if_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n he_o must_v be_v a_o substantial_a person_n as_o all_o creature-son_n be_v much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o son_n who_o be_v himself_o god_n must_v have_v all_o the_o reality_n and_o perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o he_o argue_v far_a from_o what_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o effigy_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o say_v he_o in_o what_o image_n of_o god_n be_v he_o certain_o in_o another_o but_o not_o in_o none_o nullâ_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o every_o person_n as_o a_o person_n have_v his_o own_o personal_a image_n but_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v his_o true_a substantial_a though_o not_o his_o personal_a image_n the_o true_a live_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n but_o not_o his_o person_n he_o seem_v indeed_o in_o what_o follow_v to_o have_v entertain_v too_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a imagination_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o image_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v his_o own_o mistake_n and_o
ask_v for_o or_o to_o conceive_v what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v or_o be_v beget_v because_o he_o can_v conceive_v nor_o find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o father_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o that_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v as_o true_a and_o substantial_a a_o son_n as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o substantial_a father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o perfect_o and_o complete_o subsist_v by_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n do_v but_o deny_v that_o it_o hence_o follow_v as_o the_o sabellian_o object_v that_o the_o son_n if_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a substantial_a person_n himself_o must_v be_v divide_v and_o part_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o if_o he_o subsist_v distinct_o by_o himself_o he_o must_v subsist_v in_o a_o separate_a place_n from_o his_o father_n that_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o subsistence_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o a_o local_a separation_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o all_z these_o mistake_v be_v owe_v to_o corporeal_a imagination_n that_o they_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n that_o because_o body_n can_v generate_v another_o without_o part_v and_o divide_v of_o substance_n nor_o subsist_v without_o be_v in_o some_o place_n nor_o subsist_v distinct_o without_o be_v in_o distinct_a and_o separate_a place_n therefore_o if_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n and_o this_o son_n subsist_v distinct_o by_o himself_o this_o son_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o human_a son_n be_v from_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n can_v be_v divide_v nor_o do_v god_n subsist_v in_o a_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n may_v be_v substantial_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o subsist_v distinct_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o division_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o separation_n of_o place_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o these_o heretic_n who_o do_v allow_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o make_v god_n a_o compound_n be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o god_n and_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o one_o god_n this_o st._n austin_n call_v triformis_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o tell_v we_o 74._o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o father_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n perfect_a in_o himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perfect_a in_o himself_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o consider_v by_o themselves_o be_v perfect_a god_n but_o that_o all_o three_o together_o make_v one_o complete_a and_o perfect_a god_n this_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n unanimous_o reject_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o composition_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o each_o person_n be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n not_o a_o incomplete_a part_n of_o the_o deity_n thus_o athanasius_n warn_v we_o against_o this_o heresy_n 662._o which_o conceive_v the_o trinity_n like_o three_o bodily_a part_n inseparable_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o ungodly_a reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o perfect_a unbodied_a being_n and_o therefore_o attribute_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o each_o person_n who_o be_v a_o real_a trinity_n inseparable_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n be_v perfect_a essence_n and_o be_v without_o any_o defect_n the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o perfect_a offspring_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o son_n not_o part_n of_o another_o be_v but_o whole_a and_o entire_a in_o himself_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v they_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o but_o yet_o three_o real_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o species_n which_o be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o compound_v the_o trinity_n nor_o force_v it_o into_o a_o monad_n or_o unit_fw-la that_o be_v one_o single_a person_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n nor_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o such_o a_o composition_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o simple_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 10._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o part_n nor_o be_v god_n a_o compound_n be_v that_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n and_o three_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n can_v be_v one_o by_o composition_n as_o three_o incomplete_a part_n be_v that_o each_o person_n by_o himself_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a essence_n though_o when_o we_o unite_v they_o and_o number_v three_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o perfect_a god_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o compound_v but_o in_o three_o 13_o each_o of_o which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a there_o be_v one_o perfect_a be_v without_o composition_n and_o without_o part_n that_o be_v the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v distinct_o not_o by_o part_n or_o composition_n but_o whole_a and_o entire_a in_o three_o let_v we_o now_o then_o consider_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o these_o sabellian_o and_o the_o catholic_n father_n these_o heretic_n own_v at_o last_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o not_o three_o substantial_a whole_n but_o three_o substantial_a part_n which_o by_o their_o union_n and_o composition_n make_v up_o one_o whole_a entire_a god_n the_o catholic_n father_n join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o these_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o substantial_a subsist_v person_n but_o reject_v their_o notion_n of_o a_o compound_a god_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o utmost_a abhorrence_n and_o affirm_v that_o each_o person_n be_v by_o himself_o entire_a and_o perfect_a god_n perfect_a and_o complete_a divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascen_n speak_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o god_n by_o composition_n or_o as_o one_o person_n be_v one_o god_n but_o as_o three_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v perfect_a god_n can_v be_v one_o god_n now_o i_o think_v after_o this_o we_o need_v not_o dispute_v what_o the_o metaphysical_a notion_n of_o person_n and_o personality_n be_v for_o a_o person_n in_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n signify_v one_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v whatever_o god_n be_v for_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a definition_n of_o god_n must_v belong_v to_o every_o person_n who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n if_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a substance_n mind_n life_n knowledge_n power_n every_o person_n who_o be_v god_n must_v be_v all_o this_o and_o if_o each_o person_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o person_n be_v the_o other_o nor_o the_o motion_n affection_n or_o personal_a power_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o other_o than_o each_o person_n be_v distinct_o and_o by_o himself_o complete_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o therefore_o have_v distinct_o in_o himself_o all_o those_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v any_o person_n less_o than_o what_o god_n be_v be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n but_o athanasius_n have_v another_o argument_n against_o the_o sabellian_n compound_v deity_n 662._o which_o must_v put_v all_o composition_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o countenance_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o inseparable_a part_n of_o one_o compound_a deity_n how_o can_v this_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n send_v part_n of_o himself_o and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o same_o one_o god_n send_v another_o to_o send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v necessary_o suppose_v person_n real_o and_o substantial_o distinct_a such_o as_o can_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o execute_v command_n who_o
homoousion_n ibid_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o ready_o receive_v when_o the_o council_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v it_o and_o reject_v all_o corporeal_a passion_n all_o division_n and_o partition_n change_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o pure_a simple_a unbodied_a eternal_a unchangeable_a mind_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o now_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v observe_v at_o present_a be_v that_o this_o very_a objection_n which_o be_v think_v so_o formidable_a necessary_o suppose_v that_o both_o they_o who_o make_v it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v to_o answer_v it_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o substantial_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o whole_a dispute_n be_v downright_a nonsense_n without_o it_o if_o god_n the_o father_n in_o beget_v his_o son_n do_v not_o so_o communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n to_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o true_a substantial_a son_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n indeed_o but_o yet_o as_o distinct_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v in_o person_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v all_o this_o dispute_n how_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o his_o son_n for_o according_a to_o these_o man_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v or_o propagate_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n at_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o singular_a solitary_a divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n with_o a_o trinity_n of_o name_n modes_n or_o office_n and_o therefore_o no_o danger_n of_o any_o division_n or_o partition_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v this_o they_o both_o own_a against_o the_o sabellian_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o he_o have_v his_o nature_n whether_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o be_v as_o the_o arian_n affirm_v or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o nicene_n council_n affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n against_o this_o the_o arian_n object_v that_o the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o division_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o a_o infinite_a uncreated_a spirit_n as_o god_n be_v which_o argument_n be_v only_o against_o a_o substantial_a generation_n the_o nicene_n father_n allow_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v good_a as_o to_o corporeal_a generation_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o eternal_a uncreated_a immutable_a mind_n if_o it_o can_v communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n at_o all_o and_o we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n must_v do_v it_o without_o division_n of_o part_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n have_v no_o part_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o division_n and_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o reason_n from_o corporeal_a passion_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o operation_n of_o spirit_n much_o more_o of_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a spirit_n have_v not_o the_o arian_n understand_v the_o catholic_n father_n of_o the_o substantial_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n they_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o to_o urge_v a_o argument_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o communication_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n of_o it_o and_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n father_n own_v this_o substantial_a generation_n they_o will_v have_v reject_v the_o argument_n with_o scorn_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o not_o have_v distinguish_v between_o corporeal_a generation_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n that_o though_o body_n can_v communicate_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n without_o division_n yet_o a_o eternal_a mind_n can_v so_o that_o from_o these_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o homoousion_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n reject_v we_o may_v learn_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o if_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sabellian_o and_o modalist_n that_o be_v that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o one_o person_n with_o two_o name_n nor_o one_o singular_a solitary_a substance_n common_a to_o they_o both_o than_o the_o father_n must_v be_v a_o substantial_a father_n and_o the_o son_n a_o substantial_a son_n and_o these_o two_o substantial_a person_n be_v consubstantial_a as_o have_v the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n entire_o perfect_o and_o distinct_o in_o themselves_o without_o any_o division_n diminution_n or_o separation_n of_o substance_n by_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a generation_n whereby_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a entire_a nature_n to_o the_o son_n without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o himself_o sect_n ii_o some_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o homoousion_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n understand_v it_o second_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o account_n the_o nicene_n and_o post-nicene_n father_n give_v of_o the_o homoousion_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v it_o but_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o express_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n two_o or_o three_o rule_n they_o give_v we_o for_o expound_v the_o homoousion_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o enquiry_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v the_o homoousion_n the_o right_a place_n in_o our_o creed_n as_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o abrupt_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n beget_v not_o make_v and_o then_o they_o add_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n this_o st._n hilary_n lay_v great_a stress_n on_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v very_o considerable_a synodis_fw-la because_o if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o say_v father_n and_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n this_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o heretical_a as_o well_o as_o orthodox_n sense_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o they_o may_v be_v one_o substance_n in_o the_o sabellian_n notion_n as_o that_o signify_v one_o person_n or_o one_o by_o the_o division_n or_o partition_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o which_o each_o have_v a_o part_n for_o all_o these_o perverse_a sense_n may_v be_v affix_v to_o it_o when_o this_o word_n consubstantial_a or_o one_o substance_n stand_v single_o by_o itself_o or_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o limit_v or_o determine_v its_o signification_n and_o therefore_o a_o true_a catholic_n christian_n must_v not_o begin_v his_o creed_n with_o say_v that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n ibid._n but_o then_o he_o may_v safe_o say_v one_o substance_n when_o he_o have_v first_o say_v the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o subsist_v of_o his_o father_n like_v to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o perfection_n honour_n and_o nature_n not_o of_o nothing_o but_o bear_v not_o unborn_a but_o coaeval_fw-fr not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o image_n the_o image_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v god_n not_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n not_o another_o god_n of_o a_o different_a kind_a and_o substance_n but_o one_o god_n as_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o nature_n father_n and_o son_n have_v nothing_o unlike_a or_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n in_o they_o and_o after_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o add_v that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o substance_n and_o can_v deny_v it_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o and_o needs_o no_o comment_n but_o fix_v and_o determine_v the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o the_o homoousion_n for_o if_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a son_n be_v consubstantial_a a_o son_n not_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o
beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o god_n be_v not_o one_o god_n as_o one_o person_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o have_v the_o true_a divine_a nature_n distinct_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o nicene_n consubstantiality_n be_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o two_o real_a substantial_a person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n distinct_o subsist_v in_o each_o of_o they_o 2_o another_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o homoousion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equipollent_a term_n that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n alike_o to_o each_o other_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o know_v the_o father_n condemn_v the_o arian_n homoiousion_n for_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a likeness_n and_o resemblance_n or_o indeed_o no_o likeness_n at_o all_o for_o a_o create_v and_o uncreated_a nature_n be_v at_o such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n as_o to_o have_v no_o true_a and_o real_a likeness_n to_o each_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o such_o a_o likeness_n as_o there_o must_v be_v between_o a_o son_n and_o a_o father_n nay_o sometime_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o likeness_n can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o two_o individual_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o to_o two_o individual_a human_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o each_o other_o but_o be_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o improper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v upon_o all_o account_n and_o every_o way_n perfect_o alike_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o therefore_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la approve_v several_a oriental_a creed_n as_o very_a orthodox_n though_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o homoousion_n because_o they_o in_o the_o most_o express_a term_n confess_v the_o perfect_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n synod_n which_o they_o guard_v with_o the_o utmost_a caution_n against_o the_o perverse_a interpretation_n both_o of_o the_o sabellian_n and_o arian_n heretic_n and_o he_o dispute_v at_o large_a that_o perfect_a similitude_n be_v a_o sameness_n and_o equality_n of_o nature_n and_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o before_o he_o ever_o hear_v of_o those_o word_n homoousion_n and_o homoiousion_n trin._n he_o always_o think_v that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o both_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o perfect_a likeness_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v perfect_o alike_o which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n before_o ever_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o that_o faith_n this_o observation_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o st._n hilary_n note_n to_o confute_v sabellianism_n and_o to_o fix_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o homoousion_n for_o if_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o nature_n signify_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n similitude_n and_o equality_n of_o nature_n consubstantiality_n must_v at_o least_o signify_v two_o who_o be_v thus_o consubstantial_a as_o likeness_n similitude_n and_o equality_n do_v and_o these_o two_o must_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o singularity_n and_o sabellian_n unity_n but_o of_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o substance_n not_o as_o one_o person_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o but_o as_o two_o person_n be_v one_o by_o a_o perfect_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o nature_n which_o must_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o consubstantial_a if_o consubstantiality_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o 3._o i_o observe_v far_o that_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v not_o make_v the_o homoousion_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o whatever_o sense_n some_o critical_a wit_n can_v put_v on_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v own_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o they_o choose_v it_o as_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o comprise_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n they_o teach_v no_o new_a faith_n by_o this_o word_n but_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o teach_v but_o secure_v the_o faith_n by_o it_o against_o the_o shift_n and_o evasion_n of_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o defence_n they_o make_v to_o the_o arian_n objection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unscriptural_a word_n they_o confess_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o faith_n express_v by_o that_o word_n be_v 2._o thus_o st._n austin_n answer_v pascentius_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o homoousion_n where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o unity_n dignity_n and_o equality_n of_o nature_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o heretic_n and_o if_o they_o will_v dispute_v to_o purpose_n they_o must_v not_o reject_v the_o word_n but_o the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v and_o thus_o laurentius_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o dispute_n give_v judgement_n in_o this_o controversy_n ibid._n that_o the_o homoousion_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o signify_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o though_o this_o word_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o must_v believe_v honourable_o of_o the_o unity_n lest_o we_o injure_v the_o trinity_n we_o may_v find_v enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr decret_a syn._n nic._n and_o elsewhere_o of_o which_o more_o present_o and_o therefore_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o some_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o be_v very_a orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o this_o word_n homoousion_n tell_v they_o finem_fw-la that_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o synod_n intend_v by_o that_o word_n and_o not_o reject_v the_o word_n unless_o they_o reject_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o it_o and_o will_v profess_v those_o arian_n doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n condemn_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o post_n nicene_n father_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n which_o give_v we_o this_o certain_a rule_n for_o expound_v the_o homoousion_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o nicene_n father_n intend_v by_o it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o homoousion_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o nicene_n faith_n what_o they_o teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o we_o must_v own_v and_o what_o they_o reject_v by_o it_o we_o must_v reject_v and_o though_o we_o may_v fancy_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v more_o than_o what_o the_o nicene_n father_n understand_v by_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o perverse_a sense_n the_o heretic_n fix_v on_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scriptural_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a word_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o which_o place_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n sect_n iii_o what_o the_o nicene_n father_n mean_v by_o the_o homoousion_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o homoousion_n and_o what_o the_o nicene_n father_n understand_v by_o it_o eusebius_n pamphili_n who_o at_o first_o doubt_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o coesareans_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o afterward_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o record_v in_o socrates_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v these_o word_n without_o due_a examination_n but_o when_o he_o find_v there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n he_o comply_v for_o peace_n sake_n 8._o for_o by_o the_o son_n be_v be_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o
the_o number_n of_o creature_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n 5._o when_o they_o ascribe_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n 6._o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v god_n but_o express_o own_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n and_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n be_v a_o trinity_n of_o personal_a character_n relation_n or_o name_n or_o of_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n if_o we_o will_v allow_v either_o the_o nicene_n father_n or_o the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n can_v we_o think_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v any_o such_o dispute_n between_o they_o as_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n or_o have_v a_o beginning_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o time_n the_o least_o conceivable_a moment_n before_o the_o son_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v out_o of_o nothing_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v or_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o a_o son_n only_o by_o adoption_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a perfect_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a create_v nature_n or_o be_v only_o a_o make_v and_o creature-god_n whether_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n or_o have_v only_o a_o nature_n like_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o same_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v like_o his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o substance_n and_o essence_n or_o only_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n i_o say_v can_v any_o man_n in_o their_o wit_n dispute_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o unless_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a son_n as_o human_a son_n be_v who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o he_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o distinct_a from_o his_o father_n subsistence_n that_o he_o have_v a_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o but_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o own_o person_n which_o make_v he_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n for_o till_o these_o thing_n be_v agree_v there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o other_o dispute_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v no_o real_a subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o who_o will_v dispute_v whether_o he_o begin_v to_o subsist_v in_o time_n or_o do_v subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o have_v no_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o be_v it_o not_o ludicrous_a to_o dispute_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v have_v his_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n or_o be_v a_o new_a create_a substance_n as_o like_o his_o father_n substance_n as_o a_o create_a substance_n can_v be_v but_o not_o the_o same_o for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o beget_v or_o create_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o true_a and_o perfect_a a_o person_n and_o as_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n upon_o the_o catholic_n hypothesis_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v in_o short_a to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o homoousion_n signify_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n be_v no_o creature_n be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o be_v be_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n from_o all_o eternity_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a son_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a father_n and_o upon_o all_o account_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o father_n be_v except_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o nicene_n father_n shall_v have_v be_v either_o sabellian_o or_o modalist_n sect_n iv._o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o the_o homoousion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v by_o the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n understand_v something_o like_o what_o we_o call_v a_o specific_a sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o numerous_a quotation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o by_o petavius_n curcelloeus_fw-la dr._n cudworth_n and_o other_o whoever_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o testimony_n they_o produce_v in_o this_o cause_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o other_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o they_o they_o apply_v this_o word_n homoousion_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v specifical_o one_o or_o which_o have_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n as_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n a_o fountain_n and_o river_n as_o they_o call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n and_o splendour_n sabell_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n and_o refulgency_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n they_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n because_o all_o true_a natural_a genuine_a son_n have_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o isaac_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o must_v be_v consubstantial_a to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o isaac_n be_v to_o abraham_n which_o we_o know_v be_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o as_o to_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o homoousion_n signify_v the_o same_o or_o something_o analogous_a in_o both_o we_o know_v what_o this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n mean_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v this_o to_o one_o singular_a nature_n and_o unity_n christ_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o singular_a human_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o mankind_n for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a human_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o have_v christ_n but_o the_o nature_n be_v specifical_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o true_a human_a nature_n and_o this_o make_v christ_n and_o we_o consubstantial_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o though_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a degree_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o father_n and_o son_n it_o must_v signify_v not_o one_o singular_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o itself_o but_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o two_o person_n real_o and_o substantial_o distinct_a but_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n or_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o render_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unius_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o by_o such_o like_a word_n as_o every_o one_o know_v signify_v a_o specific_a unity_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n communicate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n which_o signify_v the_o one_o divinity_n to_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n 43._o this_o be_v the_o very_a account_n st._n basil_n give_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n and_o person_n that_o essence_n signify_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o and_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o as_o a_o species_n be_v predicate_v of_o its_o individual_n man_n be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o all_o man_n because_o humanity_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v alike_o in_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n though_o it_o signify_v the_o nature_n also_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o general_a notion_n as_o common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o
own_v it_o who_o assert_v but_o one_o singular_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o singularity_n the_o son_n if_o he_o have_v any_o substance_n must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o who_o be_v beget_v must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v unbegotten_a thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v certain_a that_o if_o st._n basil_n be_v in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v never_o have_v use_v this_o argument_n have_v he_o believe_v that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a substance_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n distinguish_v the_o hypostate_n of_o father_n and_o son_n when_o they_o call_v the_o son_n light_n of_o light_n for_o the_o light_n which_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o be_v beget_v though_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v light_a and_o light_n once_o more_o to_o prevent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o manner_n of_o evasion_n since_o some_o modern_n distinguish_v between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o his_o substance_n and_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v but_o not_o his_o substance_n i_o observe_v that_o st._n basil_n reject_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n and_o his_o substance_n eunomius_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v or_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o be_v so_o express_o condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n receive_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o cheat_v they_o into_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a by_o a_o new_a form_n of_o speech_n 734_o he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v have_v no_o be_v before_o its_o own_o proper_a subsistence_n and_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v very_o crafty_o express_v to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n do_v not_o exist_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v before_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o st._n basil_n expose_v this_o sophistry_n at_o large_a and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n they_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o father_n substance_n be_v not_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v old_a than_o its_o own_o subsistence_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a though_o his_o substance_n can_v not_o be_v before_o its_o subsistence_n so_o may_v the_o son_n be_v also_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o subsistence_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o st._n basil_n observe_v the_o vain_a sophistry_n of_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v that_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o insinuate_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n ibid._n as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v two_o thing_n now_o if_o the_o son_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o then_o if_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o except_v st._n austin_n himself_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o be_v essence_n substance_n subsistence_n nature_n nor_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o be_v subsistence_n nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n be_v life_n substance_n as_o in_o person_n and_o subsistence_n but_o to_o proceed_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n they_o both_o reject_v that_o as_o sabellianism_n and_o assert_v father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v as_o distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o objection_n de_fw-fr ingenito_o &_o genito_fw-la concern_v the_o unbegotten_a and_o the_o beget_v nature_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o numerical_a distinction_n which_o it_o effectual_o do_v but_o a_o specific_a difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o son_n be_v no_o more_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o to_o be_v beget_v be_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a controversy_n turn_v upon_o this_o one_o point_n whether_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v be_v name_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o whether_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o to_o be_v beget_v make_v a_o specific_a difference_n of_o nature_n this_o the_o catholic_n father_n unanimous_o deny_v and_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o they_o say_v on_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v one_o answer_v which_o they_o all_o give_v very_o observable_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a or_o beget_v make_v no_o specific_a difference_n in_o create_a nature_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o make_v any_o such_o diversity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o they_o all_o give_v the_o example_n of_o adam_n seth_n and_o eve_n who_o all_o have_v the_o same_o human_a nature_n 9_o and_o yet_o adam_n be_v unbegotten_a as_o be_v immediate_o form_v by_o god_n seth_n be_v beget_v as_o be_v adam_n son_n eve_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o make_v of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n but_o this_o make_v no_o diversity_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o come_v into_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n consider_v in_o its_o individual_n may_v not_o have_v very_o different_a beginning_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o nature_n nay_o as_o damascen_n observe_v ibid._n thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o several_a species_n of_o creature_n for_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o though_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v eternal_a without_o any_o beginning_n yet_o if_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a or_o to_o be_v beget_v make_v no_o diversity_n of_o nature_n in_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o make_v any_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o express_v that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o to_o show_v how_o this_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o singularity_n and_o own_v a_o specific_a unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o though_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o the_o son_n beget_v yet_o they_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o with_o the_o sameness_n of_o singularity_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o such_o a_o sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v between_o two_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n as_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o seth_n prove_v and_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n suppose_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n who_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o same_o nature_n sect_n v._o that_o by_o the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o mere_o understand_v a_o specific_a but_o a_o natural_a unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o substance_n between_o father_n and_o son_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a notion_n to_o be_v a_o species_n which_o be_v only_o a_o notional_a and_o logical_a unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v perfect_a essence_n be_v not_o logical_o but_o essential_o one_o though_o it_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n on_o this_o one_o point_n the_o whole_a controversy_n turn_v concern_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o plurality_n of_o divine_a nature_n multiply_v with_o the_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o great_a controversy_n of_o all_o whether_o a_o trinity_n of_o true_a real_a substantial_a person_n be_v essential_o one_o or_o three_o go_n to_o represent_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o specific_a and_o a_o natural_a unity_n 〈◊〉_d between_o be_v one_o in_o notion_n and_o one_o in_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v when_o from_o that_o agreement_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o
it_o signify_v two_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n by_o the_o division_n and_o partition_n of_o it_o as_o two_o shilling_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o silver_n 300._o beside_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n the_o same_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o destroy_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n can_v make_v they_o no_o more_o than_o brother_n 314._o and_o i_o need_v not_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n which_o do_v not_o refer_v mere_o to_o a_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o substantial_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n from_o father_n to_o son_n which_o be_v therefore_o not_o in_o mere_a notion_n and_o idea_n but_o substantial_o the_o same_o in_o both_o 320._o for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o a_o mere_a specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n make_v two_o person_n consubstantial_a unless_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o seem_v no_o improbable_a account_n why_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o anathema_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o nothing_o they_o must_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n mean_v that_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n direct_o and_o immediate_o oppose_v to_o his_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o then_o since_o ousia_fw-la do_v often_o signify_v a_o specific_a nature_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v a_o second_o substance_n to_o prevent_v this_o mistake_n they_o add_v hypostasis_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o first_o substance_n or_o a_o subsist_v nature_n and_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o nature_n specifical_o different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o arian_n teach_v or_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o other_o substance_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o both_o these_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n to_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n for_o kind_n or_o the_o true_a perfect_a divine_a nature_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o nature_n from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o substantial_a generation_n and_o the_o council_n condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o make_v this_o notion_n complete_a that_o as_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o receive_v his_o whole_a substance_n from_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v totus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la whole_a of_o whole_a that_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v not_o like_o human_a generation_n by_o corporeal_a passion_n by_o a_o division_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n by_o a_o partial_a efflux_n or_o emanation_n but_o the_o father_n without_o any_o division_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n communicate_v his_o whole_a divine_a nature_n to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o all_o and_o the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n be_v thus_o they_o expound_v those_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o not_o to_o signify_v a_o external_a arbitrary_a gift_n and_o donation_n but_o the_o eternal_a communication_n of_o his_o whole_a divine_a nature_n to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v life_n of_o lâ—fe_n light_a of_o light_n god_n of_o god_n very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o arian_n reject_v the_o homoousion_n because_o they_o think_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n 321._o without_o a_o division_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o whole_a dâ—vine_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n and_o have_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a nature_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n allow_v that_o this_o be_v above_o human_a comprehension_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o be_v but_o think_v those_o man_n little_o consider_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o human_a understanding_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o inessable_a mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o son_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n 321._o and_o receive_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n be_v substance_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n for_o thus_o all_o other_o son_n receive_v their_o nature_n and_o substance_n from_o their_o parent_n the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whiâ—h_n have_v no_o corporeity_n no_o composition_n no_o part_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o none_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a generation_n can_v have_v nothing_o like_o to_o human_a generation_n no_o more_o than_o god_n be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v as_o much_o above_o human_a comprehension_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v we_o certain_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o separation_n or_o division_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o pure_a simple_a indivisible_a monade_n but_o how_o this_o monade_n can_v communicate_v itself_o we_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o if_o a_o monade_n do_v generate_v it_o must_v generate_v a_o perfect_a whole_a for_o when_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o simple_a indivisible_a uncompounded_a monade_n it_o must_v generate_v its_o whole_a or_o nothing_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a ibid._n that_o to_o communicate_v a_o whole_a perfect_a undivided_a nature_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a generation_n he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a father_n who_o communicate_v his_o whole_a substance_n to_o his_o son_n without_o division_n or_o separation_n who_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v himself_o beget_v a_o son_n whole_o and_o perfect_o the_o same_o with_o himself_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_o one_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o generation_n and_o they_o can_v be_v more_o one_o than_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a from_o father_n to_o son_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o human_a birth_n for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o create_a nature_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o the_o father_n communicate_v the_o first_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n with_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o the_o child_n be_v nourish_v grow_v and_o increase_v to_o its_o just_a proportion_n by_o adventitious_a matter_n which_o never_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o one_o substance_n though_o the_o father_n communicate_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n with_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n to_o his_o son_n now_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o whole_a beget_v a_o whole_a yet_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a generation_n for_o to_o generate_v be_v to_o communicate_v nature_n and_o substance_n to_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o self_n 19_o as_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o divine_a generation_n and_o then_o the_o more_o perfect_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n self_n the_o more_o perfect_a the_o generation_n be_v and_o therefore_o thus_o god_n must_v beget_v a_o son_n if_o he_o beget_v at_o all_o for_o he_o must_v beget_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o thus_o the_o son_n must_v be_v beget_v if_o he_o be_v beget_v at_o all_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n he_o must_v be_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o divine_a substance_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a indivisible_a inseparable_a monade_n this_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v
not_o only_o say_v three_o divine_a person_n but_o three_o divine_a essence_n not_o one_o essence_n but_o beside_o this_o one_o essence_n can_v be_v a_o genus_fw-la because_o what_o be_v but_o one_o can_v have_v no_o species_n nor_o can_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v a_o species_n because_o what_o be_v one_o can_v be_v subdivide_v into_o individual_n as_o though_o man_n consider_v as_o a_o species_n be_v divide_v into_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o one_o man_n can_v be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o man_n for_o one_o man_n be_v one_o single_a man._n why_o then_o do_v we_o say_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o substance_n or_o person_n which_o be_v st._n augustine_n word_n who_o always_o render_v the_o greek_a hypostasis_n by_o substance_n and_o make_v substance_n and_o person_n equivalent_a for_o if_o essence_n be_v a_o species_n as_o man_n be_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o man_n which_o by_o the_o way_n he_o object_n as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sabellian_n heresy_n thus_o far_o st._n austin_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_a but_o here_o i_o think_v with_o all_o submission_n this_o great_a man_n miss_v the_o true_a notion_n which_o he_o have_v so_o happy_o start_v one_o essence_n can_v be_v a_o species_n because_o what_o be_v but_o one_o can_v have_v no_o proper_a individual_n under_o it_o as_o one_o man_n can_v be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o man_n but_o then_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v individual_a to_o essence_n which_o one_o essence_n natural_o lead_v to_o and_o have_v find_v three_o person_n in_o one_o individual_a essence_n which_o will_v not_o indeed_o be_v three_o individual_n of_o one_o species_n but_o three_o singular_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o though_o one_o man_n who_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a of_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o proper_a individual_n yet_o to_o conceive_v one_o individual_a human_a nature_n to_o be_v communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a without_o division_n or_o separation_n to_o two_o other_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o individual_a essence_n and_o the_o only_a possible_a explication_n of_o totus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la whole_a of_o whole_a which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n such_o a_o one_o essence_n be_v no_o species_n but_o yet_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o such_o person_n be_v not_o what_o we_o call_v individual_n as_o not_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a individual_a nature_n to_o himself_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a singular_a subsistence_n as_o other_o individual_n have_v and_o be_v each_o of_o they_o by_o himself_o as_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n though_o all_o but_o one_o god_n as_o every_o individual_a man_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man._n it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n st._n austin_n intend_v in_o what_o he_o immediate_o add_v the_o communis_fw-la eademque_fw-la materia_fw-la that_o one_o common_a matter_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o either_o a_o generical_a or_o specific_a unity_n that_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o subsistence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o common_a essence_n as_o three_o golden_a statue_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o gold_n this_o perverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o homoousion_n be_v reject_v with_o abhorrence_n by_o the_o catholic_n father_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o st._n austin_n express_o reject_v it_o here_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o essence_n una_fw-la essentia_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la essentiae_fw-la he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la una_fw-la essentia_fw-la out_o of_o one_o essence_n as_o golden_a statue_n be_v of_o or_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o gold_n nay_o nor_o as_o three_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v which_o be_v specifical_o not_o identical_o the_o same_o as_o i_o observe_v a_o little_a above_o now_o remove_v these_o two_o notion_n of_o one_o common_a essence_n and_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o three_o which_o be_v that_o very_a notion_n i_o now_o insist_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n common_a to_o three_o by_o a_o perfect_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o one_o whole_a undivided_a essence_n and_o this_o answer_n exact_o to_o that_o notion_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o can_v find_v no_o image_n of_o in_o nature_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o more_o or_o great_a all_n together_o ibid._n than_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o the_o son_n alone_o but_o these_o three_o substance_n or_o person_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v all_o together_o be_v equal_a to_o each_o single_a person_n which_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v apprehend_v but_o now_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o whole_a of_o a_o whole_a we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o whole_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o whole_a though_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o can_v never_o be_v great_a nor_o less_o than_o itself_o three_o person_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o one_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a undivided_a essence_n can_v be_v but_o one_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o catholic_n sense_n make_v of_o it_o of_o what_o the_o father_n so_o universal_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n una_fw-la substantia_fw-la but_o not_o unus_fw-la subsistens_fw-la one_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o only_o who_o subsist_v when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o as_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v substance_n the_o son_n substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n substance_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o each_o other_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n another_o as_o st._n austin_n upon_o all_o occasion_n teach_v now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o substantial_a subsist_v person_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a undivided_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v wisdom_n the_o son_n wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o wisdom_n the_o father_n be_v spirit_n the_o son_n spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o spirit_n but_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n be_v the_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o one_o divine_a essence_n though_o distinct_o subsist_v in_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n though_o every_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n in_o himself_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n three_o divine_a nature_n though_o specifical_o the_o same_o and_o perfect_o alike_o will_v unavoidable_o be_v three_o god_n as_o three_o particular_a humane_a nature_n be_v three_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thrice_o subsist_v monade_n as_o dyonisius_n the_o areopagite_n call_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v but_o one_o in_o three_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o because_o but_o one_o divine_a essence_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la another_o and_o another_o that_o be_v distinct_a subsist_v person_n who_o be_v not_o each_o other_o but_o not_o aliud_fw-la in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n not_o another_o essence_n or_o nature_n not_o only_o not_o specifical_o another_o as_o the_o arian_n assert_v but_o not_o another_o nature_n though_o of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n communicate_v whole_a and_o undivided_a to_o more_o than_o one._n upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o catholic_n writer_n to_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o they_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o tritheism_n by_o this_o very_a principle_n that_o they_o own_o but_o one_o eternal_a self-originated_n unbegotten_a father_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n they_o grant_v that_o three_o father_n will_v
be_v three_o god_n but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a father_n though_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v it_o because_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v god_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o self-originated_n and_o unbegotten_a this_o will_v destroy_v the_o perfect_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o tritheism_n by_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o can_v not_o be_v their_o meaning_n because_o they_o own_v the_o sameness_n and_o equality_n of_o nature_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n only_o allow_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n and_o relation_n of_o father_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o arian_n woulâ—_n prove_v the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o the_o son_n beget_v they_o deny_v that_o this_o infer_v the_o least_o difference_n or_o inequality_n of_o nature_n now_o if_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a equality_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n though_o one_o be_v unbegotten_a another_o beget_v and_o a_o three_o proceed_v be_v not_o as_o much_o three_o god_n as_o three_o that_o be_v unbegotten_a be_v three_o go_n the_o natural_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v uncreated_a essence_n which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n but_o neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a belong_v to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o god_n but_o be_v matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o three_o that_o be_v eternal_a as_o to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o three_o god_n as_o three_o that_o be_v unbegotten_a the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o then_o be_v this_o that_o one_o father_n who_o be_v unbegotten_a himself_o but_o beget_v a_o son_n be_v but_o one_o eternal_a divine_a essence_n which_o he_o eternal_o communicate_v whole_a and_o undivided_a to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n still_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n whereas_o three_o unbegotten_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o each_o other_o and_o neither_o give_v to_o nor_o receive_v from_o any_o other_o must_v be_v three_o absolute_a independent_a divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o three_o go_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o father_n the_o one_o god_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a but_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o communicate_v his_o own_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 651._o for_o this_o reason_n athanasius_n condemn_v sabellius_n for_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o one_o god_n not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a who_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o who_o only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o have_v no_o son_n nor_o live_a word_n or_o true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v here_o and_o to_o improve_v this_o observation_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o several_a difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o father_n but_o this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n father_n by_o one_o substance_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o mere_a specific_a but_o a_o natural_a and_o essential_a unity_n sect_n vi_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n what_o the_o catholic_n father_n mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o last_o section_n concern_v the_o homoousion_n and_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n will_v receive_v a_o new_a light_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n identity_n and_o inseparability_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n whereby_o they_o explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o learned_a jesuit_n petavius_n have_v two_o large_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n do_v assert_v the_o singularity_n and_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o as_o singularity_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n he_o have_v unanswerable_o prove_v it_o but_o why_o he_o or_o the_o school_n shall_v choose_v a_o word_n to_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n by_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o they_o themselves_o reject_v as_o sabellianism_n i_o can_v account_v for_o for_o singularis_fw-la &_o solitarius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o singularity_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v reject_v as_o suspect_v term_n at_o least_o though_o they_o allow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n the_o vnitas_fw-la but_o not_o vnio_n the_o unity_n but_o not_o union_n which_o st._n hilary_n so_o often_o call_v impia_fw-la vnio_n a_o wicked_a union_n as_o destroy_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 443._o and_o to_o do_v petavius_n right_a he_o reject_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o singularity_n as_o deny_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n as_o if_o it_o can_v subsist_v only_o in_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o he_o own_v to_o be_v sabellianism_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v have_v say_v most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v reject_v the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o as_o any_o other_o nature_n be_v which_o be_v common_a to_o more_o than_o one_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o do_v express_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a be_v and_o reject_v the_o notion_n of_o singularity_n from_o the_o divine_a essence_n now_o such_o a_o singularity_n as_o this_o as_o admits_z of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whole_a of_o whole_a to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v certain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o there_o must_v be_v this_o sameness_n and_o identy_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o last_o section_n for_o a_o whole_a of_o a_o whole_a must_v be_v identical_o the_o same_o whole_a not_o so_o the_o same_o as_o one_o singular_a whole_a be_v the_o same_o with_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o same_o whole_a which_o thrice_o subsist_v without_o the_o least_o conceivable_a difference_n be_v the_o same_o with_o itself_o in_o three_o and_o that_o this_o be_v what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o that_o sameness_n of_o nature_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o numerous_a authority_n but_o some_o few_o may_v serve_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n one_o st._n hilary_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o testimony_n enough_o of_o this_o nature_n he_o place_v the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n have_v by_o his_o eternal_a nativity_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o least_o dissimilitude_n or_o diversity_n syn._n indifferens_fw-la indissimilis_fw-la indiscreta_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o this_o make_v the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o god_n but_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o careful_o and_o express_o reject_v the_o notion_n of_o singularity_n solitude_n and_o union_n petavius_n quote_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n hilary_n to_o prove_v this_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n ibid._n but_o all_o that_o they_o amount_v to_o and_o all_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o be_v that_o the_o unity_n between_o father_n and_o son_n be_v great_a than_o a_o specific_a unity_n or_o a_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n
one_o singular_a and_o solitary_a substance_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o petavius_n mean_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o own_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n but_o because_o some_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v more_o and_o sometime_o he_o say_v what_o seem_v to_o imply_v more_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v no_o more_o he_o begin_v with_o athanasius_n who_o tell_v we_o 427._o that_o the_o father_n give_v all_o to_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o all_o himself_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n 489._o which_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o own_o whole_a nature_n to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a himself_o which_o be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o one_o singular_a solitary_a godhead_n for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a in_o two_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o but_o yet_o the_o godhead_n a_o inseparable_a indivisible_a monad_n 5_o and_o therefore_o this_o wonderful_a divine_a monad_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o godhead_n and_o have_v quote_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o out_o of_o his_o exposition_n of_o faith_n fidei_fw-la that_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v three_o divide_v and_o separate_a hypostate_n in_o the_o godhead_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n which_o like_o the_o pagan_n will_v introduce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o river_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o it_o though_o they_o have_v two_o form_n and_o two_o name_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o the_o river_n nor_o the_o river_n the_o fountain_n but_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n into_o the_o river_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o both_o so_o be_v that_o divinity_n which_o be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n without_o any_o efflux_n emanation_n or_o division_n this_o petavius_n lay_v great_a stress_n on_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o express_a testimony_n against_o such_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o there_o be_v between_o three_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o between_o three_o men._n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o express_v and_o positive_a a_o testimony_n against_o a_o singular_a and_o solitary_a divinity_n and_o confirm_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n and_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v as_o perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o as_o the_o water_n be_v which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n into_o the_o river_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v not_o the_o same_o not_o by_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o wonder_v petavius_n shall_v translate_v perenniter_fw-la not_o as_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n always_o disow_v but_o by_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o the_o next_o father_n he_o appeal_v to_o be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o excuse_v from_o tritheism_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n 37._o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o though_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v three_o viz._n by_o that_o one_o divinity_n which_o perfect_o subsist_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o add_v if_o we_o may_v express_v this_o in_o short_a ibid._n it_o be_v one_o vndivided_a divinity_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o signify_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_a but_o distinct_a like_o the_o union_n of_o three_o sâ—ns_n which_o will_v give_v but_o one_o vndistinguish_v light_n one_o will_v wonder_v how_o this_o shall_v prove_v one_o singular_a divinity_n which_o it_o express_o reject_v unless_o three_o sun_n be_v one_o single_n solitary_n sun_n and_o give_v but_o one_o single_a solitary_a light_n such_o expression_n as_o these_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o one_o undivided_a divinity_n in_o three_o not_o one_o singular_a divinity_n but_o the_o same_o father_n start_v a_o objection_n that_o since_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n own_v but_o one_o divinity_n in_o all_o their_o god_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o humanity_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v many_o god_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o man_n though_o but_o one_o common_a humanity_n why_o must_v not_o we_o confess_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o god_n also_o though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o common_a divinity_n this_o petavius_n say_v causoe_n jugulum_fw-la petit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v multiply_v in_o individual_n and_o therefore_o must_v multiply_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a individual_a nature_n do_v not_o multiply_v nature_n or_o divinity_n though_o it_o multiply_v person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a answer_n greg._n naz._n give_v which_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o from_o damascen_n the_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o common_a subsist_v human_a nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o only_o in_o notion_n not_o in_o reality_n every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o particular_a human_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v subsist_v human_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o common_a not_o in_o mere_a notion_n and_o idea_n but_o by_o a_o actual_a communication_n without_o division_n or_o separation_n this_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v one_o individual_a but_o not_o a_o singular_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o undivided_a divinity_n though_o in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o ineffable_a manner_n it_o actual_o subsist_v in_o three_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n his_o other_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o force_n of_o such_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o reject_v not_o only_o three_o god_n but_o three_o nature_n three_o essence_n three_o divinity_n and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o specifical_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o but_o even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v specifical_o the_o same_o as_o sophronius_n speak_v which_o be_v unanswerable_a testimony_n against_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v all_o along_o assert_v that_o the_o same_o one_o undivided_a divinity_n subsist_v actual_o and_o inseparable_o but_o distinct_o in_o three_o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o common_a individual_a but_o not_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v in_o chap._n 14_o speak_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o one_o answer_n serve_v they_o all_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o reason_n of_o these_o expression_n which_o petavius_n insist_o on_o to_o prove_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n will_v be_v much_o more_o instruct_v and_o satisfactory_a than_o to_o comment_v upon_o every_o particular_a quotation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n 2._o how_o they_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n 3._o how_o they_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n in_o this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o father_n by_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o mean_a one_o singular_a solitary_a personal_a nature_n be_v abundant_o
proper_a speak_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n any_o more_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o man_n than_o that_o there_o be_v three_o humanity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o subsist_v idea_n of_o humanity_n will_v not_o as_o far_o as_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n reach_v human_a nature_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o one_o and_o a_o common_a nature_n not_o mere_o by_o a_o logical_a and_o notional_a unity_n and_o community_n but_o by_o a_o actual_a subsistence_n in_o all_o without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o diversity_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v both_o one_o and_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_a this_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a case_n as_o to_o finite_a creature_n who_o never_o be_v and_o never_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o their_o idea_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o sensible_a representation_n we_o can_v make_v of_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v real_o and_o actual_o all_o that_o sameness_n and_o identity_n which_o we_o only_o suppose_v in_o creature_n to_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n how_o different_a hypostasis_n may_v be_v one_o in_o nature_n by_o this_o sameness_n and_o identy_n of_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v more_o perfect_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a than_o any_o notion_n and_o idea_n which_o we_o can_v frame_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v subsist_v as_o simple_o as_o the_o simple_a idea_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v as_o perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o same_o idea_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o itself_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a notion_n of_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v not_o only_o two_o perfect_a same_o be_v but_o that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o other_o without_o division_n or_o separation_n yet_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o notion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o identity_n of_o nature_n without_o it_o this_o be_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n intend_v in_o many_o passage_n which_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v so_o miserable_o mistake_v and_o misrepresent_v as_o to_o charge_v those_o wise_a man_n and_o learned_a philosopher_n with_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n and_o those_o great_a advocate_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n even_o tritheism_n itself_o i_o can_v do_v right_o to_o my_o cause_n without_o do_v right_o to_o these_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o give_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o show_v how_o groundless_a this_o imputation_n of_o tritheism_n be_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o their_o natural_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n which_o they_o unanimous_o resolve_v into_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n they_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divinity_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o least_o conceivable_a change_n and_o diversity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o number_n for_o what_o be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o itself_o can_v be_v another_o or_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o one_o divinity_n be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o they_o prove_v from_o all_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n especial_o that_o comprehensive_a one_o of_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v for_o absolute_a perfection_n be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o change_n for_o all_o change_n and_o diversity_n must_v be_v either_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o absolute_a perfection_n can_v admit_v of_o neither_o and_o without_o diversity_n and_o alterity_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one._n a_o infinite_a nature_n which_o nothing_o can_v distinguish_v from_o itself_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o to_o make_v this_o distinction_n it_o will_v destroy_v not_o only_o its_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v infinity_o too_o it_o will_v indeed_o make_v a_o number_n but_o not_o of_o absolute_a perfect_a being_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o divine_a perfection_n by_o themselves_o praef._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o difference_n or_o diversity_n and_o consequent_o any_o number_n in_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a truth_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v eternal_a truth_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o any_o thing_n vary_v from_o itself_o to_o make_v two_o eternal_a truth_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n now_o remove_v all_o possible_a diversity_n and_o you_o necessary_o destroy_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n for_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n must_v reduce_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n for_o what_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well!_o but_o can_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o eternal_a infinite_o wise_a infinite_o good_a and_o omnipotent_a nature_n no_o for_o if_o this_o nature_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o be_v unmake_v and_o self-originated_n it_o can_v be_v but_o one_o for_o though_o in_o create_v nature_n several_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o same_o pattern_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o create_a nature_n which_o hinder_v the_o multiplication_n of_o its_o individual_n yet_o a_o nature_n which_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v absolute_o uncapable_a of_o any_o diversity_n and_o consequent_o of_o number_n can_v be_v but_o one_o for_o a_o self-subsisting_a nature_n must_v subsist_v according_a to_o its_o own_o essential_a idea_n that_o be_v according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o these_o matter_n what_o we_o can_v possible_o conceive_v shall_v ever_o be_v two_o we_o must_v conclude_v to_o be_v one._n but_o beside_o this_o these_o father_n observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o self-originated_n divinity_n or_o more_o divine_a nature_n than_o one_o they_o must_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o for_o if_o to_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n you_o add_v a_o inseparable_a and_o indivisible_a union_n too_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one._n and_o yet_o two_o or_o more_o such_o divide_a and_o separate_v nature_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncircumscribed_a and_o omnipresent_v whereas_o two_o divide_v and_o separate_v nature_n which_o be_v not_o where_o each_o other_o be_v must_v be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o omnipresent_v and_o this_o destroy_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o both_o for_o a_o confine_v and_o limit_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n itself_o so_o confine_n and_o limit_n all_o other_o perfection_n as_o it_o confine_v wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n within_o a_o certain_a limit_a sphere_n of_o action_n and_o now_o it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v think_v that_o these_o argument_n conclude_v as_o strong_o against_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o against_o a_o plurality_n of_o divide_a and_o separate_a divinity_n and_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o suspect_v this_o may_v be_v what_o our_o considerer_n intend_v in_o those_o surprise_v argument_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o idea_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o position_n and_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n for_o a_o intelligent_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o a_o socinian_n writer_n allege_v with_o so_o much_o triumph_v out_o of_o athenagoras_n to_o disprove_v the_o trinity_n though_o that_o very_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n understand_v very_o well_o the_o difference_n between_o polytheism_n and_o the_o trinity_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confute_v the_o one_o and_o profess_v the_o other_o which_o may_v have_v make_v that_o author_n suspect_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n since_o not_o only_o athenagoras_n but_o all_o the_o other_o father_n think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o polytheism_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n
a_o confutation_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o polytheism_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o damascen_n and_o many_o other_o have_v confute_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o plurality_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o change_n or_o diversity_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o number_n they_o immediate_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o one_o god_n for_o one_o single_a and_o solitary_n divine_a person_n and_o here_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n of_o which_o possible_o more_o hereafter_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n which_o be_v life_n wisdom_n power_n all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o god_n be_v but_o yet_o another_o person_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n be_v not_o without_o its_o coeternal_a word_n 1._o and_o coessential_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o same_o they_o teach_v and_o prove_v concern_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o make_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o one_o divinity_n not_o as_o part_n but_o as_o perfect_o whole_a and_o the_o same_o in_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o divinity_n as_o reason_n and_o word_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o create_a mind_n this_o be_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n in_o three_o perfect_a hypostasis_n not_o that_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v unite_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la into_o one_o divinity_n but_o that_o one_o divinity_n do_v subsist_v eternal_o essential_o and_o inseparable_o in_o three_o hypostasis_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a the_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o one_o divinity_n thus_o it_o be_v certain_a melanchton_n understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o reject_v the_o definition_n which_o plato_n give_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o he_o own_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o learned_a when_o right_o explain_v yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v defective_a and_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a intelligent_a essence_n deo_fw-la eternal_a true_a good_a just_a merciful_a most_o free_a of_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n the_o eternal_a father_n who_o from_o eternity_n beget_v a_o son_n his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o son_n the_o coeternal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v but_o one_o eternal_a coessential_a divinity_n that_o be_v there_o more_o divinity_n than_o one_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o trinity_n also_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o this_o argument_n against_o a_o plurality_n of_o divinity_n from_o the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v multiply_v can_v concern_v a_o trinity_n of_o real_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o same_o one_o eternal_a undivided_a divinity_n for_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n be_v not_o multiply_v by_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n coeternal_a and_o coessential_a if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_o in_o three_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o this_o argument_n do_v oppose_v nay_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o it_o as_o evident_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o it_o confute_v a_o plurality_n of_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n for_o if_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o plurality_n of_o divinity_n then_o if_o three_o be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o god_n thus_o the_o incircumscriptibility_n or_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n or_o divinity_n which_o must_v be_v separate_v if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o therefore_o circumscribe_v or_o of_o a_o limit_a and_o confine_v presence_n but_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v all_o mutual_o in_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o equal_o unconfined_a and_o omnipresent_v and_o perfect_o one_o by_o a_o essential_a and_o inseparable_a union_n and_o be_v not_o these_o father_n now_o like_a to_o prove_v very_o notable_a tritheite_n who_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o divinity_n than_o one_o and_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n from_o that_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v between_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o tritheite_n they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v if_o they_o acknowledge_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v one_o man_n that_o be_v because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o this_o be_v what_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o have_v only_o some_o careless_n and_o unskilful_a reader_n charge_v they_o with_o it_o for_o they_o do_v say_v something_o which_o at_o first_o view_n may_v look_v like_o it_o but_o then_o such_o say_n as_o manifest_o contradict_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o write_n but_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o these_o say_n be_v find_v ought_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v expound_v only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n as_o contain_v some_o imperfect_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v no_o proper_a and_o adequate_a example_n of_o this_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o all_o the_o natural_a representation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n or_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o what_o literal_o and_o philosophical_o apply_v will_v furnish_v out_o some_o new_a heresy_n this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v teach_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n though_o it_o appear_v from_o all_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o and_o this_o present_a section_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o think_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a species_n or_o logical_a notion_n though_o it_o have_v this_o resemblance_n to_o a_o species_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o common_a but_o not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o mere_a notion_n and_o idea_n but_o by_o a_o actual_a subsistence_n and_o inexistence_n in_o all_o three_o be_v as_o perfect_o whole_o indivisible_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o in_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o a_o specific_a nature_n be_v notional_o and_o ideal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o present_a charge_n that_o they_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n only_o by_o a_o specific_a unity_n as_o three_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n suppose_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v one_o man._n that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n be_v evident_a because_o these_o father_n do_v not_o resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v great_a inadvertency_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v principal_o charge_v with_o this_o paradox_n and_o in_o vindicate_v he_o i_o shall_v vindicate_v all_o the_o rest_n 448._o the_o question_n which_o ablabius_n desire_v he_o to_o resolve_v be_v this_o that_o since_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o common_a humanity_n be_v yet_o call_v three_o man_n and_o no_o man_n deny_v
in_o the_o notion_n of_o singularity_n which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n not_o in_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n will_v they_o have_v insist_v on_o that_o distinction_n of_o unit_n in_o number_n and_o unit_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o first_o multiply_v the_o second_o do_v not_o have_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unit_n in_o the_o divinity_n not_o one_o and_o one_o and_o one_o but_o only_o one_o singular_a divinity_n at_o least_o can_v boetius_fw-la who_o so_o particular_o explain_v and_o urge_v this_o distinction_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o define_v a_o person_n to_o be_v the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n and_o assign_v this_o distinction_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o though_o we_o number_v three_o in_o the_o same_o divinity_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o divinity_n or_o three_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n because_o the_o repetition_n of_o unit_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v number_v where_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n make_v no_o number_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o school_n assert_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n because_o the_o divine_a substance_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n can_v be_v number_v and_o what_o can_v be_v number_v they_o call_v a_o singular_a substance_n but_o they_o express_o reject_v as_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v singularity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o solitude_n as_o it_o signify_v one_o alone_a by_o himself_o without_o any_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n consortium_fw-la with_o any_o other_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n express_o distinguish_v between_o diversity_n 23._o singularity_n or_o solitude_n and_o unity_n and_o trinity_n distinction_n and_o identity_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n what_o that_o unity_n be_v which_o be_v not_o singularity_n or_o solitude_n but_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o what_o that_o distinction_n be_v which_o be_v perfect_a identity_n without_o any_o diversity_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o this_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o three_o which_o number_n person_n but_o not_o nature_n estius_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n which_o consequence_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o maxim_n quaecunque_fw-la eadem_fw-la sunt_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la eadem_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la whatever_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o three_o be_v the_o same_o with_o each_o other_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o rule_n hold_v true_a only_a where_o the_o three_o be_v a_o perfect_a singular_a deus_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la singular_a nomen_fw-la est_fw-la but_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o all_o account_v a_o name_n of_o singularity_n that_o be_v do_v not_o signify_v one_o only_o who_o be_v god_n but_o signify_v such_o a_o singular_a nature_n as_o be_v communicable_a to_o three_o significat_fw-la enim_fw-la naturam_fw-la singularem_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la communicari_fw-la possit_fw-la tribus_fw-la suppositis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o singular_a nature_n 5._o with_o the_o singularity_n of_o solitude_n because_o it_o be_v communicable_a and_o can_v subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o but_o only_o with_o the_o singularity_n of_o identity_n as_o he_o explain_v it_o from_o st._n hilary_n dist._n 23._o sect._n 4._o to_o which_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n so_o that_o though_o the_o school_n do_v use_v this_o phrase_n of_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n reject_v as_o sabellianism_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n be_v reject_v for_o one_o solitary_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o estius_n observe_v that_o aquinas_n use_v this_o name_n of_o singularity_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o divinity_n non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cautela_fw-la not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o with_o caution_n and_o qualify_v it_o with_o ut_fw-la sic_fw-la liceat_fw-la loqui_fw-la if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n so_o to_o speak_v and_o he_o imitate_v this_o caution_n himself_o dist._n 23._o sect._n 1._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n may_n quodam_fw-la sensu_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v individual_a as_o it_o neither_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la nor_o species_n but_o res_fw-la una_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o ut_fw-mi it_o a_o dicamus_fw-la singularis_fw-la numerical_o one_o and_o if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o singular_a though_o it_o be_v not_o individual_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o boetius_fw-la define_v a_o person_n to_o be_v a_o individual_a substance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o incommunicable_a this_o show_v that_o though_o the_o school_n have_v in_o this_o question_n change_v the_o ancient_n catholic_n language_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v una_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la one_o in_o number_n and_o singular_a whereas_o the_o catholic_n father_n deny_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o number_n but_o only_o in_o nature_n and_o deny_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o confusion_n and_o appear_a contradiction_n of_o term_n occasion_n great_a mistake_v yet_o they_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o their_o philosophy_n about_o singularity_n and_o number_n be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o teach_v a_o communicable_a singularity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o sabellian_n solitude_n and_o reject_v the_o number_n number_n from_o the_o divinity_n they_o universal_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o number_n for_o number_n be_v a_o species_n of_o quantity_n &_o nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la divisione_n continui_fw-la be_v make_v by_o division_n and_o to_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o ascribe_v quantity_n to_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v thus_o one_o but_o what_o have_v magnitude_n and_o figure_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n for_o number_n as_o it_o be_v a_o species_n of_o quantity_n can_v belong_v to_o nothing_o but_o body_n which_o have_v divisible_a part_n and_o extension_n and_o magnitude_n which_o may_v be_v one_o or_o more_o this_o be_v certain_o true_a as_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o number_n which_o be_v a_o species_n of_o quantity_n for_o that_o can_v measure_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v quantity_n but_o then_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o other_o being_n be_v number_v beside_o body_n even_o incorporeal_a spirit_n who_o have_v no_o quantity_n part_n or_o divisibility_n and_o yet_o these_o we_o number_n when_o we_o say_v a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o or_o million_o of_o angel_n this_o they_o own_o and_o call_v it_o a_o transcendental_a number_n that_o be_v such_o a_o number_n as_o be_v not_o reduce_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quantity_n but_o that_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n if_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o quantity_n may_v be_v number_v what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o number_n in_o they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o number_v then_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o quantum_fw-la have_v no_o predicamental_a that_o be_v corporeal_a quantity_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o transcendental_a unity_n add_v no_o form_n to_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o signify_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o undivided_a from_o itself_o well!_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o then_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o indivisible_a from_o himself_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v one_o as_o one_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o no_o say_v they_o for_o to_o entitle_v any_o thing_n even_o to_o this_o transcendental_a numerical_a unity_n ratione_fw-la rei_fw-la subjectoe_fw-mi naturam_fw-la ejus_fw-la designat_fw-la ut_fw-la limitatam_fw-la atque_fw-la extra_fw-la res_fw-la alius_fw-la positam_fw-la it_o must_v be_v consider_v to_o have_v a_o finite_a and_o limit_a nature_n and_o to_o subsist_v separately_z from_o all_o other_o being_n and_o to_o be_v diversify_v from_o each_o other_o in_o nature_n or_o quality_n res_fw-la una_fw-la ab_fw-la alia_fw-la natura_fw-la vel_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la discreta_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la but_o now_o unity_n in_o god_n though_o it_o resemble_v this_o transcendental_a unity_n as_o add_v no_o form_n to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a as_o the_o predicamental_a unity_n do_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n limit_v and_o finite_a in_o god_n but_o only_o his_o undivided_a inseparable_a be_v as_o number_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o trinity_n do_v signify_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o three_o non_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la plura_fw-la natura_fw-la vel_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la discreta_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la
distinguish_v nor_o separate_v but_o be_v perfect_o one_o same_n undivided_a essence_n and_o therefore_o una_fw-la substantia_fw-la though_o not_o vnus_fw-la subsistens_fw-la one_o substance_n though_o not_o one_o but_o three_o that_o subsist_v what_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o represent_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n found_v on_o scripture_n and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o careful_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n who_o use_v such_o application_n as_o this_o argument_n deserve_v and_o require_v that_o this_o be_v their_o unanimous_a sense_n also_o but_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o clear_v this_o matter_n more_o full_o and_o vindicate_v the_o father_n and_o school_n from_o those_o obscurity_n inconsistence_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v general_o charge_v on_o they_o in_o so_o concern_v a_o article_n i_o shall_v reassume_v this_o matter_n and_o particular_o show_v 1._o that_o what_o they_o call_v a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o nothing_o else_o 2._o that_o this_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o constitute_v these_o divine_a person_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o be_v no_o more_o numerical_o one_o than_o their_o person_n be_v one._n 3._o what_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n 4._o whether_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a trinity_n can_v be_v as_o reasonable_o and_o intelligible_o explain_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o singular_a substance_n in_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o assert_v three_o personal_a substance_n or_o suppositum_n and_o whether_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o this_o notion_n deliver_v the_o asserter_n of_o it_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n and_o objection_n which_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v think_v liable_a to_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n if_o each_o person_n be_v not_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o assert_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o assert_v that_o this_o one_o singular_a essence_n subsist_v distinct_o in_o each_o divine_a person_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o not_o yet_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o conceive_v a_o divine_a person_n without_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o man_n for_o this_o concession_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o catholic_n writer_n petavius_n have_v very_o critical_o observe_v the_o different_a use_n of_o word_n in_o catholic_n writer_n relate_v to_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n such_o as_o essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la subsistence_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o sometime_o occasion_v great_a misunderstanding_n between_o they_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n make_v a_o pretence_n of_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n and_o with_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o themselves_o this_o of_o late_o have_v be_v much_o insist_v on_o in_o order_n to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o â—_o as_o zealous_a contentious_a bigot_n who_o neither_o understand_v one_o another_o nor_o themselves_o nor_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o so_o confound_v term_n that_o we_o can_v never_o certain_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v or_o use_v such_o dangerous_a term_n that_o if_o we_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o we_o mâ—y_v easy_o mistake_v heresy_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o true_a our_o case_n will_v be_v very_o bad_a but_o two_o or_o three_o observation_n will_v set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n 1._o that_o very_a ambiguity_n which_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v with_o in_o the_o use_n of_o word_n do_v certain_o prove_v that_o by_o a_o divine_a person_n they_o mean_v the_o divine_a essence_n nature_n and_o substance_n the_o plain_a case_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v universal_o own_o and_o profess_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o faith_n how_o different_a soever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o most_o common_a term_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la esseâ—â—â—â—_n una_fw-la natura_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la one_o essence_n one_o nature_n one_o substance_n and_o a_o trinity_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hypostate_n and_o the_o latin_n three_o person_n but_o sometime_o we_o meet_v in_o undoubted_a catholic_n writer_n wiâ—â—_n the_o direct_a contrary_a expression_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tres_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n and_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o usual_a way_n of_o reconcile_a this_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v by_o say_v that_o when_o these_o father_n use_n such_o expression_n as_o three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o three_o divers_a or_o specifical_o different_a essence_n nature_n substance_n which_o be_v arianism_n but_o of_o three_o person_n and_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o do_v not_o by_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la mean_v one_o person_n which_o be_v sabellianism_n but_o one_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n as_o we_o know_v this_o very_a controversy_n about_o one_o or_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v thus_o compose_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n where_o athanasius_n preside_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n since_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o arian_n nor_o sabellian_n can_v not_o understand_v such_o expression_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o then_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v how_o this_o ambiguity_n shall_v happen_v or_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o contradictory_n term_n as_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o essence_n one_o substance_n and_o three_o substance_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o three_o hypostasis_n shall_v both_o be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n now_o the_o only_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o these_o term_n essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o original_o signify_v substance_n of_o which_o more_o present_o may_v signify_v as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o substance_n either_o the_o common_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_a as_o humanity_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n or_o a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n and_o substance_n which_o in_o creature_n we_o call_v individual_n and_o in_o reasonable_a creature_n person_n now_o in_o analogy_n to_o this_o common_a specific_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o its_o individual_n the_o catholic_n father_n teach_v but_o one_o essence_n nature_n substance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o several_a individual_n of_o the_o same_o species_n in_o who_o only_o this_o common_a nature_n do_v real_o and_o actual_o subsist_v they_o ordinary_o assert_v three_o hypostasis_n sometime_o as_o we_o see_v three_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n be_v account_v catholic_n doctrine_n st._n hilary_n allow_v tria_fw-la in_o substantia_fw-la or_o tres_fw-fr subsâ—antias_n three_o in_o substance_n or_o three_o substance_n for_o tres_fw-la subsistentium_fw-la personas_fw-la three_o subsist_v person_n and_o st._n greg._n nyssen_n in_o answer_n to_o eunomius_n who_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o essence_n or_o substance_n say_v 12._o that_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o substance_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n who_o give_v three_o name_n to_o one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o catholic_n christian_n assent_v to_o it_o his_o only_a fault_n be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o use_v improper_a word_n three_o essence_n for_o three_o hypostasis_n now_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v each_o divine_a person_n to_o
be_v distinct_o by_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o occasion_n for_o this_o dispute_n about_o one_o essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o three_o essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_n nor_o for_o that_o know_a distinction_n by_o which_o they_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o the_o first_o signify_v something_o analogous_a to_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n the_o second_o to_o individual_n if_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v in_o singularity_n or_o be_v but_o one_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la must_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v substance_n and_o so_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o must_v both_o signify_v a_o first_o substance_n and_o then_o one_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n or_o substance_n and_o three_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n and_o substance_n be_v a_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n have_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o common_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o singular_a and_o common_a be_v express_v contradiction_n and_o a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n can_v have_v nothing_o thing_n analogous_a in_o it_o to_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n if_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n substance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n that_o essence_n and_o substance_n shall_v ever_o signify_v a_o person_n nor_o can_v any_o interpretation_n make_v three_o essence_n and_o substance_n catholic_n doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n wherein_o three_o person_n may_v orthodox_o be_v call_v three_o essence_n and_o substance_n as_o there_o can_v be_v if_o a_o person_n as_o a_o person_n be_v not_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a name_n whereby_o the_o greek_a father_n denote_v a_o person_n do_v not_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n it_o can_v never_o be_v orthodox_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o but_o to_o set_v aside_o this_o dispute_n concern_v three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n and_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n which_o though_o allow_v to_o be_v catholic_n yet_o be_v spare_o and_o cautious_o use_v because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o heretical_a sense_n i_o observe_v far_o that_o these_o word_n essence_n nature_n substance_n be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v orthodox_n be_v not_o each_o person_n distinct_o in_o himself_o essence_n nature_n substance_n what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v with_o relation_n to_o sabellianism_n and_o upon_o several_a other_o occasion_n sufficient_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o a_o needless_a repetition_n petavius_n own_v it_o and_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essentia_fw-la natura_fw-la substantia_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o still_o essence_n signify_v essence_n and_o nature_n nature_n and_o substance_n substance_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o construction_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o person_n be_v because_o they_o be_v use_v singular_o and_o construe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n as_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o person_n if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fâ—ther_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n that_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o if_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n essence_n can_v never_o signify_v person_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n essence_n and_o substance_n the_o whole_a undivided_a divinity_n i_o can_v imagine_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o criticism_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o say_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o i_o doubt_v indeed_o it_o will_v not_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v substance_n the_o one_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o father_n but_o to_o expound_v they_o by_o our_o preconceive_a opinion_n 3_o dly_z i_o observe_v far_o that_o all_o those_o word_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v always_o use_v by_o catholic_n writer_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n and_o be_v never_o think_v catholic_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o most_o receive_a word_n among_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o signify_v a_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v the_o catholic_n language_n now_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o hypostasis_fw-la literal_o signify_v substance_n and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v the_o only_a dispute_n about_o it_o be_v that_o some_o by_o hypostasis_fw-la understand_v the_o common_a nature_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n other_o understand_v a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n assert_v three_o hypostasis_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o understand_v hypostasis_fw-la in_o any_o other_o notion_n but_o that_o of_o substance_n either_o a_o common_a or_o individual_a substance_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o ambiguity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v which_o may_v conceal_v very_o different_a heresy_n sabellianism_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o arianism_n on_o the_o other_o and_o many_o time_n occasion_v the_o orthodox_n to_o suspect_v each_o other_o of_o these_o opposite_a heresy_n though_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o they_o appropriate_v the_o name_n essence_n to_o signify_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o signify_v individual_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n basil_n greg._n nyssen_n damascen_n and_o many_o other_o catholic_n writer_n who_o assign_v this_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o whole_o silence_v this_o dispute_n among_o the_o greek_n much_o less_o do_v it_o satisfy_v the_o latin_a father_n who_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o essentia_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la but_o translate_v the_o homoousion_n by_o vnius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a heresy_n to_o they_o to_o say_v three_o substance_n as_o they_o translate_v the_o greek_a hypostasis_n as_o to_o say_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n st._n austin_n profess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o greek_n mean_v by_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o substance_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v well_o know_v st._n jerom_n reject_v three_o substance_n for_o both_o by_o essence_n and_o substance_n they_o understand_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o make_v it_o heresy_n indeed_o to_o assert_v three_o substance_n which_o in_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n must_v signify_v three_o divers_a substance_n which_o specifical_o differ_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o greek_a faith_n but_o do_v believe_v as_o hearty_o as_o they_o that_o each_o person_n by_o himself_o be_v perfect_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o substance_n and_o reject_v the_o sabellian_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o one_o substance_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o phrase_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o three_o substance_n for_o they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o three_o substance_n and_o three_o essence_n and_o by_o both_o understand_v three_o different_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o being_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n both_o to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n from_o such_o
a_o diversity_n and_o dissimilitude_n of_o nature_n as_o three_o essence_n and_o substance_n may_v signify_v and_o from_o a_o sabellian_n unity_n and_o singularity_n they_o choose_v such_o word_n as_o signify_v a_o real_a perfect_a subsist_v be_v but_o do_v not_o immediate_o and_o formal_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n though_o they_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v and_o connote_v it_o such_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o latin_n subsistentia_fw-la suppositum_fw-la res_fw-la ens_fw-la existence_n subsistence_n subject_a suppositum_fw-la thing_n be_v which_o every_o one_o see_v must_v signify_v something_o as_o real_a as_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o must_v necessary_o include_v essence_n and_o substance_n in_o their_o very_a notion_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n petavius_n prove_v by_o numerous_a quotation_n 3._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v at_o his_o leisure_n and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v singular_o of_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o common_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n st._n austin_n call_v the_o trinity_n unam_fw-la summam_fw-la rem_fw-la yet_o both_o father_n and_o schoolman_n do_v without_o any_o scruple_n use_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tres_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la tres_fw-la res_fw-la tria_fw-la supposita_fw-la tria_fw-la entia_fw-la realia_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o existence_n three_o subsistency_n three_o suppositum_n three_o thing_n three_o real_a being_n and_o why_o not_o then_o three_o essence_n and_o three_o substance_n since_o every_o suppositum_fw-la every_o thing_n every_o real_a be_v be_v essence_n and_o substance_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o essence_n and_o substance_n unless_o qualify_v with_o some_o limit_v adjunct_n signify_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v multiply_v without_o diversity_n whereas_o the_o other_o term_n signify_v nothing_o but_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n which_o do_v not_o diversify_v and_o therefore_o not_o multiply_v the_o essence_n for_o three_o suppositum_n three_o subject_n three_o thing_n three_o real_a being_n may_v have_v one_o essence_n nature_n and_o substance_n formal_o identical_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n about_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n existence_n and_o subsistence_n petavius_n observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a use_n of_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o ancient_n use_v they_o in_o a_o concrete_a sense_n for_o person_n and_o substance_n that_o which_o do_v real_o exist_v and_o subsist_v as_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a quotation_n but_o that_o the_o schoolman_n use_v they_o in_o a_o abstract_n sense_n for_o the_o modification_n of_o substance_n which_o they_o call_v modes_n which_o together_o with_o the_o substance_n constitute_v what_o we_o call_v person_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o some_o late_a schoolman_n but_o the_o more_o ancient_n and_o many_o modern_a schoolman_n retain_v the_o old_a catholic_n use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o suarez_n can_v trace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o modes_n no_o high_a than_o durandus_fw-la 25._o peter_n lombard_n be_v express_v in_o it_o that_o three_o person_n be_v tres_fw-fr subsistentioe_n tres_fw-la entes_fw-la three_o subsistency_n three_o being_n and_o tres_fw-fr subsistentioe_n vel_fw-la entes_fw-la &_o subsistentioe_v vel_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la subsistency_n or_o being_n subsistency_n or_o those_o that_o subsist_v 1._o thus_o tho._n aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o person_n be_v res_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la subsist_v thing_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n against_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o a_o person_n according_a to_o boetius_fw-la be_v rationalis_fw-la naturoe_o individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n if_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n there_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o substance_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o substance_n either_o signify_v the_o essence_n or_o the_o suppositum_fw-la that_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o individual_a which_o be_v what_o the_o greek_n call_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o assert_v three_o hypostasis_n individual_a substance_n as_o we_o do_v three_o person_n but_o we_o do_v use_v to_o say_v three_o substance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o assert_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o godhead_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o three_o subsistency_n tho._n secundum_fw-la aquinas_n understand_v three_o that_o subsist_v three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o three_o distinct_a suppâ—situms_n though_o not_o of_o three_o different_a essence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a distinction_n he_o make_v between_o suppositum_fw-la and_o essence_n that_o they_o both_o signify_v substance_n but_o the_o one_o signify_v as_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o form_n and_o therefore_o the_o plurality_n of_o suppositum_n of_o subsistency_n do_v not_o multiplâ—â—â—e_a essence_n or_o form_n for_o three_o may_v be_v perfect_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o to_o multiply_v essence_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o â—_z or_o three_o essence_n be_v to_o diversify_v they_o and_o to_o make_v three_o god_n specifical_o and_o essential_o different_a after_o this_o i_o need_v not_o add_v much_o concern_v the_o notion_n of_o person_n the_o ciceronian_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n too_o much_o in_o use_n of_o late_a wherein_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sustain_v several_a person_n according_a to_o his_o different_a relation_n office_n and_o quality_n have_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o catholic_n writer_n as_o sabellianism_n st._n austin_n general_o speak_v be_v the_o text_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o he_o to_o the_o schoolman_n and_o that_o father_n be_v express_v in_o it_o that_o person_n be_v essence_n and_o substance_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o authority_n p._n lombard_n conclude_v that_o person_n be_v use_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n 23._o that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n he_o observe_v from_o the_o same_o father_n that_o the_o latin_n use_v person_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_n use_v hypostasis_fw-la which_o in_o latin_a literal_o signify_v substance_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o cautious_a of_o say_v three_o substance_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v three_o hypostasis_n because_o though_o the_o greek_n distinguish_v between_o essence_n and_o substance_n that_o essence_n express_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o thing_n substance_n what_o in_o creature_n we_o call_v the_o matter_n or_o suppositum_fw-la yet_o the_o latin_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o three_o substance_n to_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o three_o essence_n which_o will_v assert_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o he_o show_v be_v the_o only_a objection_n st._n hierom_n have_v against_o three_o substance_n or_o three_o hypostasis_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o tres_fw-la personas_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la 26._o three_o subsist_v person_n but_o not_o of_o three_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o this_o solution_n he_o acquiesce_n in_o that_o tres_n personoe_n sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la substantioe_v 25._o scilicet_fw-la tres_fw-la entes_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la groeci_n dicunt_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n that_o three_o person_n be_v three_o substance_n that_o be_v three_o real_a being_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o though_o he_o observe_v that_o person_n may_v sometime_o signify_v that_o personal_a property_n whereby_o one_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o 25._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o call_v three_o person_n three_o property_n but_o three_o subsistency_n or_o three_o hypostasis_n for_o the_o property_n be_v not_o the_o person_n but_o only_o distinguish_v person_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o he_o reduce_v the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o person_n as_o use_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o it_o do_v when_o we_o speak_v singular_o of_o any_o one_o person_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o subsistency_n and_o hypostasis_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n three_o person_n be_v three_o subsistency_n three_o hypostasis_n but_o unius_fw-la essentioe_n of_o one_o
and_o the_o same_o essence_n 3._o a_o property_n as_o when_o we_o distinguish_v the_o person_n by_o their_o personal_a property_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o general_o the_o school_n receive_v and_o vindicate_v that_o definition_n which_o boetius_fw-la give_v of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v whereby_o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o understand_v aristotle_n substantia_fw-la prima_fw-la or_o a_o subsist_v individual_a st._n austin_n think_v that_o the_o greek_n may_v as_o well_o have_v use_v prosopon_n as_o hypostasis_fw-la 6._o for_o what_o the_o latin_n call_v person_n and_o why_o they_o rather_o say_v hypostasis_fw-la he_o can_v not_o tell_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o language_n require_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o very_a ambiguous_a word_n take_v original_o from_o the_o stage_n as_o persona_fw-la also_o be_v and_o signify_v that_o vizor_n which_o be_v put_v over_o the_o face_n to_o represent_v the_o person_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o act_v and_o so_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o mere_a appearance_n and_o representation_n not_o a_o real_a subsist_v person_n and_o therefore_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o 349._o that_o the_o sabellian_o who_o own_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o god_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v god_n under_o different_a personal_a appearance_n sometime_o as_o the_o father_n sometime_o as_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o add_v that_o therefore_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o subject_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o suppositum_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o perfect_a person_n or_o prosopa_n or_o appearance_n justify_v the_o charge_n of_o sabellianism_n impute_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o say_v that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o 391._o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o different_a prosopa_n oâ—_n appearance_n and_o while_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hypostasis_n they_o relapse_n into_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o therefore_o petavius_n true_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v not_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o this_o term_n prosopon_n yet_o they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o the_o notion_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la join_v with_o prosopon_n make_v up_o the_o true_a catholic_n notion_n of_o a_o person_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 324._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o he_o say_v prove_v that_o these_o person_n have_v not_o one_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o suppositum_fw-la nor_o be_v mere_o different_a function_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a be_v but_o that_o the_o diversity_n and_o multiplicity_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o true_o and_o real_o distinct_a and_o that_o subsist_v distinct_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n but_o i_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o i_o must_v speak_v something_o brief_o to_o this_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o composition_n neither_o of_o part_n nor_o of_o substance_n and_o accident_n nor_o of_o nature_n and_o suppositum_fw-la that_o which_o have_v and_o that_o which_o be_v have_v be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o school_n as_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o a_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n for_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o something_o else_o there_o must_v be_v a_o composition_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n something_o superad_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o person_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a be_v resolve_v into_o the_o perfect_a invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o three_o and_o therefore_o each_o divine_a person_n must_v be_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o otherwise_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o three_o but_o will_v be_v distinguish_v and_o multiply_v by_o some_o new_a accident_n and_o modification_n as_o human_a nature_n be_v in_o distinct_a human_a person_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v a_o know_a objection_n against_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o those_o relation_n which_o distinguish_v person_n make_v no_o composition_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o a_o person_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n to_o make_v a_o person_n but_o of_o this_o more_o present_o 2_o dly_z the_o next_o thing_n i_o propose_v be_v this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o father_n and_o school_n the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o one_o another_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o own_o real_a and_o substantial_a person_n that_o i_o need_v say_v little_a of_o it_o i_o have_v produce_v several_a express_a testimony_n already_o out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o each_o person_n be_v proper_a and_o incommunicable_a be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o their_o person_n be_v incommunicable_a that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o and_o never_o can_v be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n either_o father_n or_o son_n which_o be_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o and_o appropriate_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o father_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n a_o father_n thus_o their_o different_a character_n prove_v a_o incommunicable_a distinction_n between_o they_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_v substantial_a image_n but_o the_o image_n though_o by_o a_o identity_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prototype_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o and_o never_o can_v be_v the_o prototype_n not_o imaginale_a but_o imaginalis_fw-la imago_fw-la as_o victorinus_n afer_n speak_v not_o the_o person_n nor_o personal_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o substance_n in_o boetius_n definition_n of_o a_o person_n by_o individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la the_o school_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v universal_o understand_v incommunicabilis_fw-la substantia_fw-la a_o incommunicable_a substance_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o though_o they_o assert_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v singularis_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v singularis_fw-la communicabilis_fw-la a_o communicable_a singular_a but_o a_o person_n be_v substantia_fw-la individua_fw-la or_o singularis_fw-la incommunicabilis_fw-la a_o singular_a incommunicable_a substance_n now_o this_o start_v a_o great_a difficulty_n how_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v but_o one_o can_v be_v both_o communicable_a and_o incommunicable_a the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a essence_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o yet_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n without_o communicate_v his_o person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v what_o the_o school_n teach_v concern_v the_o divine_a generation_n and_o procession_n they_o allow_v that_o the_o father_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o metaphorical_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o beget_v and_o that_o the_o father_n by_o divine_a generation_n communicate_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v except_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n either_o beget_v or_o be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v they_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n against_o they_o in_o
this_o as_o they_o all_o own_o for_o the_o father_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o god_n beget_v god_n essence_n essence_n wisdom_n wisdom_n life_n life_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o only_o beget_v god_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n and_o beget_v wisdom_n upon_o these_o authority_n richardus_fw-la victorinus_n contend_v earnest_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o own_o 23._o that_o substance_n beget_v substance_n and_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n but_o peter_n lombard_n and_o most_o other_o schoolman_n especial_o since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n justify_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n intend_v no_o more_o in_o such_o expression_n than_o what_o they_o themselves_o own_v though_o they_o reject_v that_o way_n of_o speak_v when_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o god_n beget_v god_n essence_n essence_n substance_n substance_n wisdom_n wisdom_n life_n life_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n essence_n substance_n wisdom_n life_n beget_v his_o son_n who_o be_v also_o true_o and_o real_o god_n essence_n substance_n wisdom_n life_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n and_o essence_n and_o wisdom_n beget_v the_o son_n who_o be_v god_n and_o essence_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n beget_v god_n essence_n essence_n wisdom_n wisdom_n be_v this_o because_o god_n and_o essence_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n signify_v absolute_o and_o so_o may_v multiply_v god_n essence_n wisdom_n as_o when_o we_o say_v man_n beget_v a_o man_n the_o begotten_a man_n be_v as_o absolute_o a_o man_n as_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v notwithstanding_o their_o relation_n be_v two_o absolute_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o mistake_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o suppositum_n in_o perfect_a unity_n without_o the_o least_o diversity_n or_o multiplication_n of_o essence_n they_o attribute_v active_a generation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o passive_a generation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o suppositum_n for_o he_o who_o beget_v can_v be_v he_o who_o be_v beget_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o person_n and_o essence_n suppositum_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n for_o then_o if_o the_o person_n be_v beget_v the_o essence_n which_o be_v that_o person_n must_v be_v beget_v also_o and_o if_o the_o person_n beget_v the_o essence_n must_v beget_v now_o this_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n father_n promiscuous_o use_v these_o term_n that_o the_o father_n beget_v a_o son_n or_o god_n beget_v god_n or_o essence_n beget_v essence_n and_o the_o school_n themselves_o own_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n beget_v the_o son_n deitatem_fw-la habentem_fw-la who_o have_v the_o divinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o have_v it_o by_o his_o generation_n and_o birth_n which_o in_o reality_n be_v the_o same_o though_o they_o think_v the_o expression_n less_o liable_a to_o mistake_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o school_n that_o assert_v the_o perfect_a singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n fence_v against_o all_o expression_n of_o a_o absolute_a signification_n which_o multiply_v nature_n for_o two_o absolute_a nature_n can_v be_v singular_o one_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o say_v that_o nature_n and_o essence_n beget_v or_o be_v beget_v for_o in_o these_o proposition_n the_o term_n nature_n and_o essence_n unless_o qualify_v and_o restrain_v signify_v absolute_o and_o so_o infer_v two_o absolute_a nature_n and_o essence_n that_o which_o beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o they_o rather_o call_v this_o a_o communication_n than_o a_o generation_n of_o nature_n because_o this_o last_o signify_v relative_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v may_v be_v a_o singular_a nature_n which_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o more_o than_o one_o but_o with_o a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o its_o original_a and_o such_o a_o communication_n do_v not_o multiply_v nature_n but_o only_o essential_a relation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o deus_n &_o deitatem_fw-la habens_fw-la god_n and_o one_o who_o have_v the_o divinity_n that_o god_n signify_v absolute_o a_o absolute_a independent_a divinity_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n or_o communication_n with_o any_o other_o but_o one_o who_o have_v the_o divinity_n may_v signify_v one_o who_o have_v it_o not_o original_o and_o absolute_o but_o by_o communication_n from_o another_o and_o in_o a_o essential_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v which_o be_v the_o same_o divinity_n in_o three_o and_o but_o one_o in_o three_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o school_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o right_n for_o reject_v tres_fw-la dii_fw-la three_o god_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o own_v tres_fw-la deitatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la three_o who_o have_v the_o divinity_n for_o these_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o first_o unless_o qualify_v be_v polytheism_n the_o second_o the_o christian_a trinity_n in_o unity_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v not_o choose_v to_o call_v the_o father_n one_o who_o have_v the_o divinity_n but_o simple_o god_n because_o he_o be_v absolute_o and_o original_o so_o and_o not_o by_o communication_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n eminent_o callâ—d_v god_n and_o the_o one_o god_n rochester_n whereas_o the_o other_o divine_a perâ—â—â—s_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o technician_n observe_v never_o call_v god_n when_o join_v with_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v when_o speak_v of_o distinct_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o school_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o abstract_n or_o substantive_n term_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o dâ—vine_a person_n but_o allow_v of_o plural_a adjective_n because_o substantive_n signify_v absolute_o and_o multiply_v nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n or_o suppositum_n but_o adjective_n may_v signify_v relative_o and_o multiply_v person_n without_o multiply_a nature_n as_o three_o eternal_o three_o omnipotents_a three_o infinite_n in_o a_o substantive_n sense_n signify_v three_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n but_o three_o who_o be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a signify_v a_o trinity_n of_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a person_n but_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v a_o trinity_n of_o nature_n since_o these_o three_o may_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a nature_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v this_o eternal_a infinite_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o same_o but_o still_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v if_o person_n or_o suppositum_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o how_o the_o father_n can_v communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o not_o his_o person_n how_o there_o can_v be_v three_o incommunicable_a person_n and_o suppositum_n and_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o communicable_a to_o more_o than_o one_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v be_v better_a explain_v by_o a_o example_n than_o by_o any_o word_n without_o it_o etc._n and_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o live_a substantial_a image_n this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o son_n as_o to_o be_v the_o live_v perfect_a image_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o margin_n now_o every_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n be_v two_o distinct_a incommunicable_a suppositum_n the_o prototype_n be_v not_o the_o image_n nor_o the_o image_n the_o prototype_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o both_o not_o specifical_o but_o identical_o the_o same_o for_o a_o perfect_a image_n be_v and_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o prototype_n be_v the_o same_o eternity_n the_o same_o life_n the_o same_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n but_o all_o this_o not_o personal_o the_o same_o for_o their_o person_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o same_o but_o identical_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a image_n and_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o though_o person_n and_o nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o
in_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n he_o neither_o beget_v his_o own_o person_n nor_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v to_o beget_v himself_o which_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o school_n after_o he_o reject_v as_o absurd_a for_o a_o image_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o personal_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o perfect_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o that_o one_o be_v the_o prototype_n the_o other_o the_o image_n one_o the_o father_n the_o other_z the_o son_n so_o that_o when_o god_n of_o his_o own_o whole_a perfect_a substance_n beget_v a_o whole_a perfect_a live_a substantial_a image_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v himself_o but_o another_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v his_o own_o nature_n nor_o another_o nature_n like_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o image_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o himself_o he_o beget_v another_o person_n who_o be_v as_o true_o and_o perfect_o god_n as_o the_o true_a perfect_a live_a image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v perfect_a god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n beget_v god_n neither_o se_fw-la deum_fw-la nor_o alium_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o the_o school_n right_o determine_v neither_o himself_o god_n nor_o another_o god_n for_o he_o neither_o beget_v his_o own_o essence_n and_o divinity_n nor_o another_o divinity_n but_o another_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a essence_n and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o live_a subsist_v image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n be_v his_o image_n this_o be_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o divinity_n in_o which_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v therefore_o eminent_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o one_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o two_o other_o absolute_a divinity_n for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v two_o more_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o eternal_a perfect_a beget_v live_v image_n and_o a_o eternal_a proceed_v spirit_n each_o of_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n or_o one_o divinity_n not_o mere_o because_o they_o receive_v their_o divinity_n from_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n nor_o as_o they_o have_v a_o divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n specifical_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n which_o alone_o can_v no_o more_o render_v they_o one_o god_n than_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o man_n but_o as_o the_o singular_a individual_a divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o singular_a individual_a nature_n of_o the_o prototype_n be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o its_o live_n substantial_a image_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a image_n though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o have_v a_o absolute_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o this_o be_v what_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v unus_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la one_o god_n with_o his_o economy_n and_o what_o st._n hilary_n and_o other_o so_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o one_o god_n by_o have_v a_o son_n since_o the_o son_n be_v god_n by_o nativity_n and_o birth_n and_o authoritate_fw-la paternoe_n naturoe_n by_o have_v his_o father_n nature_n who_o be_v the_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o school_n mean_v by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v mean_v any_o thing_n else_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o singular_a nature_n be_v communicable_a they_o allow_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v the_o same_o that_o each_o person_n be_v suppositum_fw-la and_o substance_n a_o singular_a incommunicable_a substance_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v three_o suppositum_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n three_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o not_o three_o nature_n and_o essence_n though_o each_o person_n be_v distinct_o by_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n now_o since_o what_o be_v strict_o singular_a be_v numerical_o one_o and_o what_o be_v numerical_o one_o and_o never_o can_v be_v more_o can_v be_v multiply_v as_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v communicate_v what_o sense_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a communicable_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n term_n but_o this_o be_v very_o good_a sense_n and_o very_o catholic_n doctrine_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o singular_a communicable_a as_o the_o school_n do_v of_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o singular_a that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o one_o as_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o reason_n but_o yet_o may_v beget_v its_o own_o essential_a image_n which_o be_v not_o another_o divinity_n or_o another_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v own_o singular_a nature_n in_o its_o image_n which_o be_v another_o suppositum_fw-la and_o person_n but_o not_o another_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o that_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o relation_n a_o trinity_n of_o proper_a real_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n be_v make_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o perfect_a unity_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o perfect_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o plurality_n and_o unity_n be_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o to_o this_o the_o school_n answer_v that_o a_o plurality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v indeed_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o and_o can_v be_v reconcile_v as_o a_o plurality_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n nor_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n with_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n but_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o though_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o three_o absolute_a nature_n and_o essence_n 3_o but_o three_o relation_n in_o one_o singular_a absolute_a nature_n sect_n viii_o concern_v the_o divine_a relation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n more_o particular_o to_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n of_o relation_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a right_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o school_n teach_v about_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v 1._o show_n what_o the_o school_n mean_v by_o relation_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o why_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o relation_n 1._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o divine_a relation_n now_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v real_a relation_n not_o make_v by_o the_o mind_n from_o some_o external_a respect_n and_o habitude_n which_o it_o observe_v between_o thing_n but_o antecedent_n to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o inherent_a accident_n but_o substance_n and_o subsist_v relation_n not_o relative_a name_n and_o appellation_n but_o the_o relative_n themselves_o the_o person_n relate_v be_v the_o relation_n and_o the_o relation_n the_o person_n which_o be_v therefore_o by_o some_o call_v substantiae_fw-la relativae_fw-la and_o entia_fw-la realia_fw-la relativa_fw-la relative_n substance_n and_o real_a being_n but_o relative_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_a substance_n and_o absolute_a being_n with_o a_o relation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o creature_n where_o the_o son_n be_v as_o absolute_a a_o man_n and_o as_o absolute_a a_o person_n as_o the_o father_n be_v though_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o father_n and_o son_n but_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o person_n be_v the_o relation_n before_o i_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v as_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a a_o idea_n of_o this_o as_o i_o can_v especial_o
since_o i_o find_v some_o learned_a man_n boggle_v very_o much_o at_o the_o notion_n of_o relative_n substance_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o subject_n of_o relation_n but_o the_o relation_n themselves_o what_o their_o objection_n be_v against_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v unless_o they_o think_v that_o a_o relative_n substance_n be_v not_o true_a and_o perfect_a substance_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o school_n who_o attribute_v complete_a and_o perfect_a subsistence_n to_o these_o divine_a relation_n or_o person_n not_o as_o accident_n in_o their_o subject_n nor_o as_o part_n in_o a_o whole_a which_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o substance_n and_o complete_a subsistence_n but_o a_o relative_n substance_n only_o signify_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o be_v not_o the_o original_a but_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v from_o another_o which_o they_o call_v the_o relatio_fw-la originis_fw-la not_o mere_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o be_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v seldom_o a_o substantial_a subsist_v relation_n but_o the_o relation_n between_o substance_n and_o substance_n when_o one_o substance_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o derive_v and_o express_v from_o the_o other_o the_o easy_a representation_n of_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o prototype_n or_o original_a and_o its_o image_n which_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a relation_n of_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n corpore_fw-la but_o of_o origination_n that_o the_o image_n be_v take_v from_o the_o original_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o relation_n though_o two_o egg_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_o alike_o yet_o one_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o its_o natural_a representation_n though_o perfect_o like_v it_o but_o the_o image_n be_v that_o which_o result_v from_o the_o object_n like_o a_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o such_o a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n be_v relative_a and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o a_o live_a substantial_a image_n of_o that_o life_n and_o substance_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v as_o perfect_a life_n and_o substance_n itself_o as_o its_o original_a or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o natural_a image_n of_o life_n and_o substance_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v relative_n life_n and_o substance_n life_n of_o life_n the_o prototype_n beget_v its_o own_o image_n in_o a_o perfect_a identity_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n whole_a of_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o school_n concern_v relative_n substance_n which_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o and_o that_o this_o be_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o plain_a the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o name_n father_n son_n 26._o and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v the_o property_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n for_o they_o be_v relative_n which_o speak_v a_o mutual_a respect_n and_o denote_v relation_n which_o be_v not_o accident_n in_o god_n but_o immutable_o in_o the_o person_n themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a relative_a appellation_n but_o be_v relation_n or_o notion_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n tho._n aquinas_n prove_v that_o these_o be_v real_a relation_n 1._o and_o be_v real_o in_o god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o paternity_n and_o the_o son_n from_o filiation_n that_o be_v not_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n realiter_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la real_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o divinity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o real_o father_n or_o son_n but_o only_o according_a to_o different_a conception_n ibid._n which_o be_v the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o prove_v that_o these_o relation_n in_o god_n be_v real_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a procession_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o son_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o they_o call_v both_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o processio_fw-la intellectus_fw-la the_o other_o amoris_fw-la now_o these_o real_a procession_n be_v respect_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o respect_n be_v real_a relation_n ib._n for_o when_o any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o that_o which_o proceed_v and_o that_o from_o which_o it_o proceed_v must_v necessary_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o real_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o divine_a procession_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o must_v be_v substantial_a subsist_v relation_n for_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o thus_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a conclusion_n in_o the_o school_n 1._o that_o a_o relation_n in_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o personal_a relation_n be_v not_o reipsa_fw-la distinguish_v either_o from_o the_o person_n or_o the_o essence_n and_o gilbertus_n porretanus_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v force_v to_o recant_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o real_a distinction_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v another_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o by_o a_o real_a distinction_n they_o mean_v a_o distinction_n in_o re_fw-mi in_o the_o subject_a and_o suppositum_fw-la and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n which_o be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o relation_n from_o a_o real_a trinity_n which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n but_o multiply_v by_o relation_n relatio_fw-la multiplicat_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la and_o therefore_o unless_o these_o relation_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a but_o only_o a_o notional_a trinity_n which_o be_v sabellianism_n that_o these_o relation_n which_o constitute_v the_o trinity_n be_v opposite_a relation_n ibid._n which_o require_v distinct_a subject_n as_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v father_n and_o son_n to_o himself_o that_o these_o divine_a relation_n be_v real_a relation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v real_o distinct_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o all_o real_a unless_o they_o be_v real_o oppose_v to_o each_o other_o which_o make_v a_o real_a distinction_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a distinction_n in_o god_n not_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n absolute_a secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la which_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o simple_a unity_n but_o secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la relativam_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o a_o relative_n be_v and_o subsistence_n so_o that_o these_o relation_n be_v relative_n being_n relative_n subsistence_n and_o as_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v relative_n substance_n which_o be_v real_o distinct_a though_o not_o in_o nature_n yet_o in_o their_o suppositum_n not_o as_o tâ—ree_v absolute_a being_n which_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o nature_n but_o as_o three_o real_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o not_o â—o_o multiply_v word_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n i_o shall_v observe_v buâ—_n one_o thing_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o catholic_n faith_n own_v a_o trinity_n or_o only_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o the_o relation_n be_v the_o person_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o when_o there_o be_v four_o relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n paternity_n filiation_n active_a spiration_n and_o procession_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o three_o person_n now_o the_o answer_n which_o aquinas_n and_o other_o give_v to_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o relation_n 2._o but_o only_o opposite_a relation_n which_o constitute_v and_o distinguish_v person_n for_o more_o â—_z be_v more_o subsist_v relation_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a relation_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o relative_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o two_o opposite_a relation_n must_v belong_v to_o two_o person_n but_o such_o relation_n as_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o paternity_n and_o
filiation_n must_v belong_v to_o two_o person_n as_o be_v relative_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o a_o subsist_v paternity_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o subsist_v filiation_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o can_v never_o be_v one_o person_n as_o require_v distinct_a suppositum_n for_o such_o opposite_a relation_n but_o now_o the_o other_o two_o relation_n spiration_n and_o procession_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o either_o of_o these_o but_o only_o to_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o spiration_n do_v not_o constitute_v another_o person_n as_o not_o be_v oppose_v either_o to_o paternity_n or_o filiation_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o do_v belong_v both_o to_o father_n and_o son_n but_o procession_n must_v constitute_v a_o three_o person_n as_o oppose_v to_o spiration_n and_o so_o necessary_o distinguish_v from_o father_n and_o son_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v four_o relation_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o spiration_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o property_n as_o not_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o personal_a relation_n or_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o person_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o three_o relation_n paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n which_o be_v personal_a property_n which_o constitute_v person_n and_o therefore_o but_o three_o person_n now_o this_o answer_n evident_o prove_v that_o by_o relation_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v mere_a habitude_n respect_n and_o external_n denomination_n for_o then_o every_o relation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o person_n and_o there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o person_n as_o there_o be_v relation_n but_o they_o mean_v relative_a being_n and_o subsistency_n and_o therefore_o allow_v no_o relation_n to_o constitute_v distinct_a person_n but_o such_o as_o necessary_o require_v distinct_a subject_n that_o be_v such_o opposite_a relation_n as_o can_v never_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o therefore_o their_o suppositum_n must_v be_v real_o distinct_a as_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n for_o no_o one_o can_v be_v father_n and_o son_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a account_n why_o only_o opposite_a relation_n constitute_v person_n but_o because_o they_o distinguish_v their_o subject_n for_o when_o opposite_a relation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o not_o in_o opposition_n they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v and_o multiply_v person_n as_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o but_o one_o person_n but_o when_o opposite_a relation_n distinguish_v their_o subject_n as_o the_o divine_a relation_n necessary_o do_v they_o multiply_v person_n too_o and_o no_o relation_n property_n notion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n constitute_v a_o person_n but_o such_o as_o distinguish_v their_o subject_n that_o three_o person_n and_o three_o relation_n be_v not_o three_o respect_n and_o denomination_n of_o the_o same_o singular_a subject_n but_o three_o real_a distinct_a relative_n being_n and_o subsistency_n 2._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v why_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o notion_n of_o relation_n that_o when_o they_o allow_v every_o divine_a relation_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n substance_n a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n and_o substance_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o absolute_o to_o say_v three_o substance_n but_o three_o relation_n or_o three_o relative_n being_n subsistency_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o short_a account_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o most_o perfect_a conception_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o to_o show_v this_o particular_o 1._o these_o divine_a relation_n though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v incommunicable_o in_o his_o own_o person_n essence_n and_o substance_n secure_v the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o three_o relative_n substance_n be_v essential_o but_o one_o substance_n which_o three_o absolute_a substance_n can_v never_o be_v though_o they_o never_o so_o perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o specific_a notion_n and_o idea_n by_o a_o absolute_a substance_n i_o mean_v one_o entire_a perfect_a individual_a whole_a which_o be_v complete_a in_o itself_o and_o subsist_v complete_o by_o itself_o without_o any_o internal_a essential_a union_n to_o or_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o any_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o relative_n substance_n i_o mean_v such_o substance_n as_o be_v internal_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o same_o one_o whole_a individual_a nature_n of_o absolute_a substance_n we_o have_v as_o many_o instance_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n of_o relative_n substance_n we_o have_v no_o instance_n in_o create_a nature_n but_o some_o such_o image_n and_o resemblance_n as_o may_v help_v we_o to_o form_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a without_o any_o need_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o every_o complete_a absolute_a substance_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v multiply_v the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n three_o absolute_a human_a substance_n be_v three_o man_n and_o three_o absolute_a dâ—vine_a substance_n will_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v three_o god_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o relative_n substance_n which_o be_v subsi_v personal_a relation_n in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o substance_n can_v multiply_v nature_n and_o substance_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o be_v relation_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a substance_n but_o will_v be_v absolute_a not_o relative_n substance_n as_o to_o explain_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a example_n the_o father_n and_o after_o they_o the_o schoolman_n find_v some_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o human_a soul_n as_o memory_n understanding_n will_n or_o which_o they_o think_v a_o near_a resemblance_n mind_n knowledge_n love_n and_o a_o late_a sâ—cinian_n be_v very_o fond_a of_o such_o a_o trinity_n as_o original_a mind_n reflex_n wisdom_n and_o love_n 3._o peter_n lombard_n explain_v this_o particular_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o these_o be_v very_o distinct_a and_o never_o can_v be_v each_o other_o but_o all_o have_v a_o mutual_a and_o necessary_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o equal_a to_o each_o other_o but_o be_v but_o one_o one_o mind_n one_o life_n one_o essence_n and_o one_o substance_n because_o they_o substantial_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o mind_n not_o as_o accident_n in_o their_o subject_n which_o may_v be_v part_v but_o as_o essential_a property_n and_o power_n this_o our_o socinian_n adversary_n like_v well_o enough_o for_o these_o distinct_a property_n and_o power_n do_v not_o multiply_v person_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o grant_v something_o like_o such_o distinct_a power_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o notion_n but_o one_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o distinct_a faculty_n property_n and_o power_n multiply_v person_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o multiply_v nature_n and_o one_o individual_a human_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o one_o human_a person_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o instead_o of_o these_o distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n there_o be_v real_a subsist_v person_n as_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n they_o will_v any_o more_o divide_v or_o multiply_v nature_n than_o such_o distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n do_v and_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a no_o man_n can_v give_v i_o any_o good_a reason_n why_o relative_n subsistency_n or_o personal_a relation_n shall_v any_o more_o divide_v or_o multiply_v the_o divine_a nature_n than_o relative_n power_n and_o property_n divide_v or_o multiply_v human_a nature_n for_o if_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v as_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o such_o distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n be_v in_o human_a nature_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n must_v be_v as_o essential_o one_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a divinity_n as_o a_o trinity_n of_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v in_o the_o same_o single_a human_a nature_n it_o be_v certain_a three_o such_o divine_a person_n though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v not_o three_o absolute_a divinity_n and_o therefore_o not_o three_o god_n but_o three_o divine_a relative_n subsistency_n in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a godhead_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n as_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v all_o that_o a_o mind_n be_v and_o each_o of_o they_o all_o
that_o the_o other_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o three_o mind_n but_o one_o mind_n this_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o absolute_a and_o relative_n substance_n three_o absolute_a substance_n be_v always_o distinct_o and_o separately_z three_z and_o can_v never_o be_v any_o otherwise_o than_o specifical_o one_o but_o relative_n substance_n may_v be_v essential_o one_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n both_o the_o father_n and_o school_n give_v of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o relation_n or_o three_o relative_n substance_n or_o subsistency_n essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a essence_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v give_v the_o most_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o catechetical_a oration_n 1._o to_o convince_v the_o heathen_n of_o the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o that_o universal_o receive_v principle_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o translate_v not_o irrational_a without_o reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o not_o without_o its_o word_n which_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v chap._n 3_o but_o a_o personal_a living_n subsist_v word_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o word_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o mind_n that_o no_o mind_n can_v be_v without_o its_o word_n but_o be_v not_o a_o vanish_v notion_n and_o idea_n or_o a_o transient_a sound_n as_o human_a word_n but_o answer_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o mortal_a nature_n have_v a_o vanish_v perish_v word_n so_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o eternal_o permanent_a immutable_a nature_n have_v a_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n and_o as_o he_o proceed_v if_o this_o divine_a word_n subsist_v it_o live_v for_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v like_o stupid_a inanimate_a stone_n but_o as_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o must_v live_v if_o it_o subsist_v and_o if_o it_o live_v the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o composition_n prove_v that_o he_o live_v not_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o life_n but_o as_o life_n itself_o and_o if_o the_o word_n live_v as_o be_v life_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o it_o free_o will_n and_o choose_v for_o that_o which_o can_v will_n and_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o live_v and_o a_o impotent_a will_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o its_o power_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o its_o will_n but_o this_o divine_a word_n can_v will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o will_n whatever_o be_v good_a and_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v whatever_o it_o will_v be_v not_o unactive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o do_v the_o good_a it_o will_v and_o since_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v wise_o and_o artificial_o make_v to_o be_v good_a all_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o live_n subsist_v word_n this_o be_v his_o proof_n ibid._n that_o god_n have_v a_o subsist_v live_v almighty_n create_v word_n which_o be_v another_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o who_o word_n he_o be_v for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o relative_n term_n and_o signify_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o necessary_o suppose_v the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o he_o who_o word_n he_o be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v escape_v both_o the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o live_n energetical_a operative_a word_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v and_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o word_n and_o he_o who_o word_n he_o be_v for_o as_o our_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v neither_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n nor_o yet_o upon_o all_o account_v another_o for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n prove_v that_o be_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o mind_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o perfect_o express_v and_o represent_v the_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v another_o nature_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o a_o kind_n of_o different_a subsistence_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o subsistence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v all_o and_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v he_o be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n into_o relative_n subsistency_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n which_o no_o more_o multiply_v nature_n and_o divinity_n to_o make_v two_o or_o three_o god_n than_o the_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o love_n make_v three_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o complete_a notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v do_v not_o signify_v a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o individual_a not_o singular_a nature_n in_o three_o that_o three_o real_a distinct_a subsist_v person_n be_v as_o intimate_o and_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n as_o a_o human_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v which_o be_v not_o and_o never_o can_v be_v two_o mind_n but_o one_o mind_n two_o complete_a and_o perfect_a mind_n can_v never_o in_o a_o proper_a notion_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o one_o substance_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n for_o their_o substance_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o natural_o two_o and_o natural_o separable_a how_o close_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v but_o three_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o divinity_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v be_v in_o the_o strict_a notion_n consubstantial_a or_o one_o substance_n be_v essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a mistake_n which_o some_o learned_a man_n run_v into_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_a and_o particular_a nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v what_o some_o other_o call_v personal_a substance_n and_o conclude_v that_o since_o philoponus_n and_o other_o who_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o particular_a nature_n and_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v charge_v with_o tritheism_n as_o they_o deserve_v if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_o represent_v those_o who_o assert_v three_o substantial_a person_n or_o three_o distinct_a personal_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n be_v liable_a also_o to_o the_o same_o charge_n this_o be_v a_o material_a objection_n and_o a_o fair_a answer_n to_o it_o will_v set_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n now_o the_o answer_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o charge_v it_o with_o tritheism_n do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v particular_a personal_a relative_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n but_o complete_a absolute_a particular_a nature_n and_o substance_n not_o three_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v relation_n in_o one_o individual_a nature_n as_o a_o mind_n its_o internal_a essential_a word_n and_o spirit_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o but_o three_o absolute_a particular_a nature_n as_o three_o man_n each_o of_o who_o have_v a_o complete_a absolute_a personal_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o be_v three_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n every_o one_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o three_o personal_a relative_a substance_n or_o subsistency_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o three_o absolute_a particular_a nature_n the_o first_o be_v a_o real_a substantial_a trinity_n three_o subsist_v infinite_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n the_o other_o be_v downright_a tritheism_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o they_o mean_v by_o particular_a individual_a nature_n i_o have_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v for_o one_a have_v they_o herein_o condemn_v distinct_a personal_a relative_a substance_n they_o have_v condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o relapse_v into_o sabellianism_n as_o
abundant_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a 2_o those_o very_a person_n who_o charge_n philoponus_n with_o tritheism_n for_o assert_v three_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n do_v themselves_o own_o a_o personal_a substance_n 493._o leontius_n as_o nicâ—ph_v rus_fw-la tell_v we_o write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o philoponus_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n and_o nature_n understand_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o do_v by_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n that_o by_o essence_n and_o substance_n they_o mean_v what_o the_o philosopher_n call_v a_o species_n by_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n what_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o individual_a substance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o divinity_n in_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o three_o personal_a subsistency_n that_o there_o be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n and_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nothing_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o but_o only_o in_o their_o personal_a property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o be_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n the_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o leontius_n own_v three_o true_a proper_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o individual_a substance_n which_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n and_o each_o person_n as_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o as_o he_o that_o beget_v be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o condemn_v philoponus_n for_o his_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n he_o can_v not_o by_o that_o mean_a relative_a personal_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n theodorus_n abucara_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o tract_n against_o the_o severian_n explanatio_fw-la vocum_fw-la 382._o quibus_fw-la philosophi_fw-la utuntur_fw-la which_o i_o have_v sometime_o suspect_v to_o belong_v to_o theodorus_n presbyter_n raithensis_fw-la who_o promise_v such_o a_o explication_n of_o philosophical_a term_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la i_o say_v this_o theodorus_n whoever_o he_o be_v express_o charge_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n with_o tritheism_n and_o yet_o throughout_o that_o treatise_n teach_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o singular_a individual_a nature_n and_o so_o do_v anastasius_n sinaita_n in_o his_o hodego_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n who_o assert_v against_o the_o severian_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o christ._n 3_o dly_z but_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o severian_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n severus_n and_o he_o from_o eutyches_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o to_o assert_v two_o nature_n be_v consequent_o to_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v nestorianism_n for_o every_o nature_n be_v a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nature_n without_o a_o personality_n of_o its_o own_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o the_o catholic_n urge_v that_o if_o nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v so_o the_o same_o that_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v one_a nature_n and_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o hypostasis_n then_o as_o we_o assert_v three_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v also_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n philoponus_n see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o own_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n he_o choose_v to_o assert_v three_o individual_a nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o for_o this_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v very_o just_o charge_v with_o tritheism_n and_o this_o show_v we_o what_o these_o individual_a nature_n be_v not_o three_o relative_n personal_n subsistency_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n but_o three_o complete_a absolute_a divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o such_o divine_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v three_o individual_a human_a nature_n in_o three_o man_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o and_o alone_o without_o communication_n with_o any_o other_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n one_o complete_a entire_a humane_a nature_n and_o one_o human_a person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n the_o catholic_n own_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o word_n but_o teach_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a human_a person_n but_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o word_n be_v be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a human_a person_n as_o other_o man_n be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o severian_n deny_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o a_o individual_a human_a nature_n must_v be_v a_o person_n and_o then_o christ_n must_v be_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o complete_a absolute_a individual_a nature_n such_o as_o a_o individual_a human_a nature_n be_v and_o three_o such_o individual_a nature_n make_v three_o man_n or_o three_o god_n and_o to_o assert_v three_o such_o absolute_a divinity_n be_v tritheism_n but_o this_o concern_v not_o personal_a relative_n subsistency_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o philoponus_n or_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o such_o kind_n of_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v real_o teach_v what_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o can_v affect_v those_o who_o assert_v three_o real_a distinct_a substantial_a person_n each_o of_o who_o be_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n essence_n substance_n but_o be_v essential_o and_o inseparable_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n the_o very_a assert_v three_o relative_a personal_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n in_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philoponus_n and_o the_o severian_n that_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v the_o same_o so_o the_o same_o that_o one_o nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o one_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n which_o necessary_o overthrow_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o three_o relative_n person_n and_o subsistency_n in_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n be_v direct_a contradiction_n as_o one_o individual_a substance_n and_o three_o individual_a substance_n be_v indeed_o those_o who_o deny_v three_o relative_n personal_n subsistency_n that_o be_v three_o real_a proper_a substantial_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o philoponus_n and_o the_o severian_n that_o one_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v three_o proper_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o individual_a substance_n which_o as_o anastatius_fw-la sinaita_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o that_o age_n frequent_o observe_v be_v that_o fundamental_a error_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o sabellianism_n arianism_n nestorianism_n and_o eutychanism_n for_o as_o different_a as_o these_o heresy_n be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o one_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n for_o this_o reason_n sabellius_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n reject_v a_o trinity_n of_o proper_a subsist_v person_n arius_n who_o own_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n deny_v their_o consubstantiality_n or_o sameness_n and_o
identity_n of_o nature_n nestorius_n who_o own_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n assert_v also_o two_o person_n and_o eutyches_n make_v christ_n but_o one_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o person_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o philoponus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v teach_v three_o individual_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o to_o make_v nature_n and_o person_n in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o person_n commensurate_a and_o convertible_a term_n that_o a_o nature_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o person_n a_o individual_a nature_n that_o one_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o one_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o individual_a nature_n and_o person_n must_v always_o be_v multiply_v with_o each_o other_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o then_o one_o will_v think_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o express_o contradict_v this_o principle_n and_o all_o these_o heresy_n which_o result_n from_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o then_o three_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n or_o three_o relative_n personal_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n or_o one_o godhead_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o upon_o pretence_n that_o this_o must_v multiply_v nature_n with_o person_n and_o so_o make_v three_o divinity_n and_o three_o god_n be_v to_o return_v to_o that_o condemn_v heretical_a principle_n that_o one_o nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n which_o if_o man_n understand_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o what_o they_o say_v must_v inevitable_o betray_v they_o to_o sabellianism_n arianism_n or_o tritheism_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o relation_n demonstrate_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n yet_o be_v not_o three_o absolute_a divinity_n but_o three_o eternal_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n they_o must_v be_v one_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n for_o else_o they_o can_v be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o one_o essence_n and_o substance_n 2._o as_o these_o divine_a relation_n prove_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o they_o prove_v the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o catholic_n father_n place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n be_v one_o god_n a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o explain_v this_o after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v on_o this_o argument_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v do_v not_o signify_v the_o singularity_n but_o the_o perfect_a invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n not_o such_o a_o sameness_n as_o every_o single_a person_n be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o relation_n necessary_o infer_v this_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n and_o this_o relative_n sameness_n and_o identy_n prove_v a_o perfect_a unity_n as_o for_o the_o first_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o bare_o to_o represent_v it_o for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o perfect_a live_v subsist_v word_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o with_o that_o infinite_a mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v that_o a_o perfect_a live_v subsist_v image_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o with_o its_o prototype_n from_o who_o it_o receive_v its_o be_v and_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o perfect_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n nor_o the_o image_n with_o its_o prototype_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a word_n not_o a_o perfect_a image_n by_o these_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n a_o prototype_n and_o its_o image_n the_o catholic_n father_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v prove_v the_o perfect_a invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o thing_n prove_v itself_o the_o relation_n indeed_o of_o father_n and_o son_n consider_v in_o general_a prove_v no_o more_o than_o a_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o great_a change_n and_o variety_n within_o the_o same_o species_n but_o when_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n his_o nature_n be_v absolute_o and_o immutable_o perfect_a he_o must_v communicate_v the_o same_o perfect_a invariable_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n especial_o when_o this_o son_n be_v his_o own_o perfect_a live_a word_n and_o his_o perfect_a image_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n between_o two_o absolute_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o conceivable_a difference_n or_o variation_n will_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sameness_n of_o identity_n for_o though_o they_o can_v subsist_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o as_o their_o idea_n be_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v two_o absolute_a nature_n not_o one_o nature_n but_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n in_o essential_a relation_n or_o relative_n subsistency_n prove_v a_o perfect_a identity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n as_o a_o live_a substantial_a word_n must_v receive_v its_o substance_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o whole_a from_o that_o mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n it_o can_v be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o that_o mind_n who_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v a_o live_a substantial_a image_n be_v any_o other_o substance_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prototype_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v its_o likeness_n but_o not_o its_o natural_a image_n and_o thus_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n prove_v each_o person_n by_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n for_o each_o person_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n have_v and_o must_v have_v the_o whole_a perfect_a divinity_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n 3._o these_o subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n give_v we_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexistence_n inbeing_n in_o each_o other_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n assert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o multiply_v quotation_n to_o prove_v it_o after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n consist_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o relate_v to_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v and_o separate_a hypostasis_n and_o person_n which_o the_o father_n charge_n with_o tritheism_n the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 269._o inseparable_a from_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inseparable_o in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o division_n of_o substance_n within_o the_o father_n and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o relate_v immediate_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o union_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o real_a distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o inseparable_a union_n and_o inbeing_n of_o person_n do_v as_o necessary_o prove_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o st._n hilary_n and_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o father_n frequent_o observe_v and_o that_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o three_o proper_a subsist_v person_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n which_o show_v by_o the_o way_n how_o improper_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o
singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o it_o prove_v quite_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o three_o which_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n not_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o which_o be_v singularity_n and_o solitude_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o catholic_n father_n understand_v in_o this_o mystery_n the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o relative_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n not_o the_o union_n of_o complete_a absolute_a nature_n how_o close_a and_o inseparable_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v by_o nature_n no_o inseparable_a union_n but_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n three_o complete_a individual_n though_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n how_o close_o and_o intimate_o soever_o they_o be_v unite_v be_v not_o by_o nature_n inseparable_a nor_o essential_o one_o for_o they_o may_v be_v part_v by_o that_o power_n which_o unite_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v part_v can_v subsist_v apart_o as_o three_o complete_a mind_n how_o intimate_o soever_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v by_o god_n yet_o can_v never_o be_v essential_o and_o inseparable_o one_o for_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o each_o other_o they_o may_v have_v subsist_v apart_o and_o may_v be_v part_v again_o and_o a_o external_n union_n can_v so_o make_v they_o one_o as_o to_o be_v natural_o inseparable_a which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o a_o natural_a inseparability_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n can_v be_v only_o in_o one_o individual_a nature_n between_o such_o relative_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o each_o other_o and_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v conceive_v divide_a or_o separate_v and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n father_n represent_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o example_n of_o natural_a union_n between_o thing_n essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o either_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o at_o lest_o can_v subsist_v apart_o of_o this_o last_o kind_a be_v a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n whereby_o they_o not_o only_o represent_v the_o homoousion_n but_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o every_o one_o know_v for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o fountain_n but_o its_o water_n must_v flow_v out_o nor_o stream_n without_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v and_o though_o branch_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o tree_n yet_o they_o live_v no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o be_v branch_n of_o that_o tree_n no_o long_o but_o these_o be_v very_o imperfect_a image_n and_o without_o great_a caution_n will_v corrupt_v our_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n of_o all_o corporeal_a union_n the_o near_a resemblance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o and_o which_o the_o father_n most_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o its_o natural_a splendour_n for_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o sun_n without_o its_o splendour_n nor_o the_o splendour_n without_o the_o sun_n they_o never_o be_v never_o can_v be_v part_v and_o therefore_o though_o two_o be_v essential_o one_o this_o representation_n the_o scripture_n make_v of_o it_o which_o call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v two_o distinct_a independent_a light_n which_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v part_v though_o one_o be_v light_v at_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o hierachas_n 6._o as_o st._n hilary_n tell_v we_o who_o represent_v this_o mystery_n by_o two_o candle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v light_v at_o the_o other_o or_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lamp_n 271._o which_o be_v divide_v and_o burn_v in_o two_o socket_n but_o that_o light_a and_o splendour_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o same_o sun_n and_o can_v never_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o as_o athanasius_n teach_v but_o the_o true_a image_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o nature_n be_v the_o inseparable_a union_n which_o be_v between_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o own_o internal_a word_n which_o be_v so_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v part_v nor_o conceive_v apart_o the_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v without_o its_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n subsist_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o two_o complete_a absolute_a mind_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o unite_v for_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o each_o other_o not_o natural_o one_o and_o therefore_o not_o natural_o inseparable_a but_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n though_o two_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v part_v but_o must_v subsist_v together_o and_o these_o be_v the_o character_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n the_o father_n infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n the_o son_n his_o eternal_a infinite_a live_v subsist_v word_n and_o if_o father_n and_o son_n this_o eternal_a mind_n and_o eternal_a word_n be_v as_o essential_o one_o as_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o his_o word_n be_v one_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o inseparable_a union_n and_o give_v we_o a_o sensible_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o account_n athanasius_n every_o where_o give_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v inseparable_o one_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n 275._o to_o separate_v the_o divine_a person_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o whatever_o other_o union_n we_o own_o between_o they_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n charge_n with_o tritheism_n for_o the_o divine_a word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o this_o athanasius_n resolve_v into_o such_o a_o sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o must_v be_v between_o two_o relative_n subsistency_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o splendour_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o be_v a_o genuine_a proper_a natural_a son_n in_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o substance_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o subsist_v out_o of_o his_o father_n substance_n as_o other_o creature_n son_n do_v 437._o that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o a_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genuine_a natural_a birth_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o splendour_n be_v of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o form_n of_o species_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o splendour_n be_v two_o but_o not_o two_o light_n but_o one_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v all_o thing_n with_o its_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n so_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o inseparable_a and_o thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o all_o this_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o inseparable_a union_n and_o inbeing_n of_o relative_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a substance_n which_o be_v real_o distinct_a but_o essential_o in_o each_o other_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n that_o think_v itself_o can_v part_v they_o which_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o can_v never_o be_v between_o complete_a absolute_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o natural_o inseparable_a nor_o essential_o one._n herein_o athanasius_n place_v the_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n the_o sameness_n identity_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o nicene_n father_n teach_v the_o homoousion_n or_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o like_o the_o father_n 456._o but_o to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o likeness_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n which_o be_v like_o each_o other_o but_o subsist_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o human_a son_n subsist_v separately_z from_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a and_o nature_n from_o human_a generation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o like_a but_o inseparable_a from_o his_o father_n substance_n
operation_n necessary_o prove_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n it_o be_v in_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_a thing_n a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o real_a distinction_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o who_o act_n distinct_o and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o individual_a unity_n of_o essence_n when_o in_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a operation_n and_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o creature_n where_o we_o distinguish_v the_o suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o power_n and_o give_v a_o priority_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la yet_o essence_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a act_n there_o can_v be_v no_o priority_n nor_o posteriority_n between_o they_o but_o the_o demonstration_n proceed_v equal_o upon_o nature_n or_o operation_n but_o that_o be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v the_o most_o intelligible_a representation_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o unity_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o father_n choose_v to_o explain_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o operation_n which_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v at_o large_a as_o be_v universal_o own_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v how_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n represent_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o ablabius_n that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o form_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o perspicuous_a notion_n of_o this_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o godhead_n signify_v now_o whereas_o some_o think_v this_o a_o proper_a name_n to_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n he_o assert_n with_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o name_n 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o word_n and_o that_o every_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n signify_v something_o essential_a to_o he_o but_o not_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n itself_o this_o he_o show_v particular_o in_o some_o name_n give_v to_o god_n and_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o divine_a name_n that_o either_o they_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n or_o attribute_v all_o divine_a perfection_n to_o he_o but_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o add_v it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n be_v a_o sâ—er_n a_o inspector_n who_o behold_v all_o thing_n now_o if_o god_n signify_v he_o who_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o this_o all-seeing_a power_n belong_v only_o to_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o to_o all_o three_o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a power_n and_o that_o he_o that_o see_v all_o be_v god_n we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v this_o to_o any_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n since_o the_o scripture_n do_v equal_o attribute_v this_o omniscience_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n well!_o suppose_v this_o as_o he_o add_v it_o do_v not_o remove_v but_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o energy_n and_o power_n if_o the_o name_n god_n signify_v a_o seer_n and_o inspector_n and_o there_o be_v three_o who_o thus_o see_v all_o thing_n three_o must_v be_v three_o god_n as_o we_o number_v person_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n who_o all_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v many_o orator_n mathematician_n and_o the_o lâ—ke_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o many_o mâ—n_z now_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o but_o be_v but_o one_o indivisible_a inseparable_a power_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n who_o each_o of_o they_o act_v separately_z by_o himself_o and_o though_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o kind_n yet_o what_o each_o of_o they_o do_v be_v proper_o his_o own_o do_v and_o not_o another_o they_o act_v separately_z and_o produce_v distinct_a and_o separate_a effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v many_o agent_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n do_v nothing_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o each_o divine_a operation_n proceed_v original_o from_o the_o father_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o son_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o energy_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o agent_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o act_v separately_z by_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d that_o whatever_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o suppose_v life_n be_v attribute_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o it_o be_v give_v by_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v or_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o three_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v three_o life_n one_o from_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o all_o now_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o undivided_a effect_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o natural_a agent_n for_o separate_v agent_n will_v produce_v separate_a effect_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o motion_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o without_o distance_n and_o succession_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o mere_a unity_n of_o consent_n as_o may_v be_v between_o three_o distinct_a and_o separate_a mind_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n which_o act_v distinct_o but_o uniform_o and_o inseparable_o in_o three_o the_o same_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n act_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o one_o indivisible_a motion_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o unity_n of_o operation_n though_o it_o admit_v of_o distinct_a act_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n yet_o prove_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o essence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n of_o principle_n or_o operation_n but_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n where_o three_o person_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n as_o the_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o man._n and_o here_o have_v there_o not_o be_v enough_o already_o say_v about_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o vindicate_v that_o late_a representation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o self-consciousness_n unity_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o body_n yet_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o natural_a unity_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o three_o person_n can_v be_v natural_o and_o essential_o one_o without_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o notion_n and_o which_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o find_v some_o learned_a man_n insist_v on_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v that_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v one_o by_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o can_v be_v self-conscious_a and_o that_o three_o person_n must_v be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o can_v be_v mutual_o conscious_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v be_v before_o all_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n come_v after_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o union_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o who_o ever_o think_v of_o cause_n of_o distinction_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o eternal_a nature_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n do_v the_o father_n philosophise_v thus_o concern_v priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n for_o do_v not_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n that_o do_v â—gainst_a mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o unity_n of_o energy_n that_o the_o divine_a person_n must_v first_o be_v one_o before_o they_o
can_v be_v one_o energy_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o one_o energy_n do_v not_o cause_v their_o unity_n because_o they_o must_v be_v one_o 456._o before_o they_o be_v one_o agent_n and_o indeed_o such_o man_n gregory_n nyssen_n intimate_v he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v energy_n and_o power_n but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o dispute_v that_o point_n with_o they_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a the_o pure_a and_o simple_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n can_v have_v no_o name_n and_o definition_n give_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o immediate_o and_o direct_o but_o by_o such_o essential_a attribute_n and_o property_n as_o we_o câ—n_v form_v some_o notion_n of_o the_o not_o consider_v this_o how_o perfect_o unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o be_v occasion_v a_o late_a author_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o hypothesis_n in_o this_o affair_n which_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a nexus_fw-la the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a union_n and_o insist_o upon_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o at_o most_o be_v but_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o want_v the_o principal_a thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o salve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o be_v to_o philosophise_v about_o the_o abstract_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n even_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o essence_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n be_v the_o most_o real_a substantial_a be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o there_o be_v as_o real_a and_o substantial_a a_o union_n between_o they_o but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o distinguish_v from_o his_o essential_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n nor_o of_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o can_v help_v we_o to_o form_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n when_o we_o have_v do_v for_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o conceive_v any_o extension_n or_o part_n or_o composition_n in_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o notion_n of_o a_o distinction_n and_o union_n of_o substance_n consider_v pure_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o substance_n and_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o we_o be_v of_o all_o other_o substantial_a union_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v nor_o what_o their_o substantial_a unity_n be_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o distinction_n and_o unity_n we_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o essential_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o we_o but_o consider_v as_o far_o as_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o observation_n will_v reach_v wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o thing_n consist_v and_o when_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o to_o instance_n at_o present_a only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v make_v a_o mind_n one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o mind_n but_o a_o self-conscious_a sensation_n that_o it_o feel_v itself_o and_o its_o whole_a self_n and_o only_o itself_o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o mind_n be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o mind_n but_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o of_o a_o person_n because_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o person_n must_v go_v before_o self-consciousness_n that_o be_v self-consciousness_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n not_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n to_o self-consciousness_n well_o but_o what_o be_v this_o essence_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o make_v a_o mind_n one_o true_o that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v a_o mind_n be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v so_o for_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o sensible_a unity_n which_o we_o all_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o and_o know_v ourselves_o from_o other_o man_n by_o it_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o but_o by_o self-consciousness_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whatever_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v whether_o any_o but_o a_o self-conscious_a unity_n will_v make_v a_o mind_n one_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o naked_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n but_o with_o their_o immediate_a and_o essential_a property_n and_o when_o we_o know_v they_o we_o know_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n than_o self-consciousness_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o their_o essential_a property_n and_o therefore_o from_o they_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o unity_n or_o distinction_n a_o mind_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o matter_n be_v substance_n and_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v be_v that_o a_o mind_n be_v a_o think_v substance_n and_o matter_n extend_v substance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o mind_n by_o the_o property_n of_o think_v and_o of_o matter_n by_o extension_n the_o unity_n of_o a_o think_v substance_n must_v consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o thought_n and_o sensation_n that_o be_v in_o one_o consciousness_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o extend_v substance_n in_o the_o continuity_n of_o its_o extension_n and_o to_o ask_v far_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o principle_n of_o consciousness_n in_o a_o mind_n or_o of_o one_o consciousness_n in_o one_o mind_n be_v to_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n why_o a_o mind_n be_v a_o think_v be_v and_o why_o one_o think_v be_v have_v one_o centre_n of_o thought_n why_o do_v they_o not_o ask_v also_o how_o extension_n come_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o matter_n and_o how_o matter_n be_v extend_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o form_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n this_o i_o hope_n be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o our_o conception_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stop_v in_o our_o inquiry_n at_o immediate_a and_o essential_a property_n but_o demand_v a_o antecedent_n reason_n for_o they_o this_o be_v to_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o nature_n why_o thing_n be_v what_o god_n have_v make_v they_o those_o who_o be_v not_o content_v to_o contemplate_v nature_n in_o its_o immediate_a and_o essential_a property_n may_v philosophise_v by_o themselves_o for_o i_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v know_v without_o a_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o none_o can_v have_v but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n thus_o shall_v you_o inquire_v of_o i_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o conscious_a life_n that_o the_o soul_n feel_v all_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o body_n and_o direct_v and_o govern_v it_o no_o will_v such_o philosopher_n say_v here_o want_v the_o nexus_fw-la the_o natural_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o they_o must_v be_v one_o by_o a_o natural_a union_n before_o there_o can_v be_v this_o conscious_a life_n and_o sympathy_n between_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o union_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o union_n very_o true_a they_o must_v be_v vital_o unite_v to_o have_v one_o life_n and_o to_o receive_v impression_n from_o each_o other_o but_o can_v they_o give_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o this_o vital_a union_n than_o that_o the_o body_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n with_o it_o can_v these_o philosopher_n tell_v you_o how_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o immaterial_a be_v can_v be_v fasten_v to_o a_o body_n what_o union_n of_o substance_n there_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o want_v to_o know_v will_v they_o understand_v a_o vital_a union_n ever_o
the_o better_a for_o it_o a_o union_n of_o substance_n seem_v to_o signify_v some_o kind_n of_o contact_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v between_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o however_o a_o union_n of_o contact_n and_o a_o union_n of_o life_n be_v two_o very_a different_a kind_n of_o union_n and_o do_v not_o include_v or_o infer_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n how_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o their_o substance_n be_v unite_v or_o fasten_v together_o which_o give_v we_o no_o notion_n of_o a_o vital_a union_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o receive_v impression_n srom_o it_o and_o govern_v its_o motion_n but_o to_o inquire_v far_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o natural_a and_o essential_a union_n which_o be_v as_o great_a mystery_n as_o nature_n be_v we_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v how_o a_o soul_n live_v as_o how_o it_o animate_v a_o body_n and_o god_n alone_o know_v both_o so_o that_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o natural_a nexus_fw-la or_o cement_v of_o this_o union_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o human_a knowledge_n now_o though_o the_o vital_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o union_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a kind_a and_o nature_n yet_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o nexus_fw-la or_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o substance_n be_v much_o the_o same_o consciousness_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n self-consciousness_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n mutual_a consciousness_n be_v a_o natural_a union_n of_o three_o distinct_a self-conscious_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o reject_v this_o for_o want_v of_o a_o nexus_fw-la or_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o substance_n be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o union_n of_o life_n or_o animation_n because_o this_o dont_fw-fr explain_v the_o natural_a nexus_fw-la between_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o a_o mutual_a conscious_a union_n be_v a_o essential_a union_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o a_o vital_a union_n be_v the_o essential_a union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o either_o case_n with_o the_o union_n of_o substance_n which_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o and_o if_o we_o can_v shall_v understand_v these_o union_n never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o whatever_o union_n of_o substance_n we_o may_v suppose_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v the_o kind_a and_o species_n of_o union_n which_o give_v we_o the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o if_o you_o inquire_v what_o spirit_n and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n to_o say_v a_o spirit_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o matter_n be_v a_o substance_n without_o add_v their_o specific_a difference_n that_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o intelligent_a think_v substance_n and_o matter_n be_v a_o extend_a substance_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o better_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n what_o union_n there_o be_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o say_v that_o their_o substance_n be_v unite_v which_o give_v we_o no_o distinct_a notion_n of_o their_o union_n but_o a_o vital_a union_n and_o a_o mutual_a conscious_a union_n contain_v distinct_a idea_n and_o if_o these_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a union_n though_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o union_n of_o substance_n than_o we_o do_v what_o substance_n be_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v one_o natural_a person_n and_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n must_v be_v natural_o and_o essential_o one_o god_n for_o a_o natural_a union_n make_v one_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n it_o be_v visible_a enough_o what_o have_v occasion_v this_o mistake_n man_n consider_v mutual_a consciousness_n between_o three_o complete_a absolute_a independent_a mind_n and_o right_o enough_o conclude_v that_o how_o conscious_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o each_o other_o this_o can_v not_o make_v they_o essential_o one_o for_o every_o complete_a mind_n be_v one_o by_o itself_o and_o not_o natural_o conscious_a to_o any_o one_o but_o itself_o and_o by_o whatever_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a this_o can_v not_o make_v they_o essential_o one_o they_o will_v be_v three_o mutual_o conscious_a mind_n not_o essential_o one_o mind_n for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n one_o nor_o mutual_o conscious_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v part_v again_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o but_o then_o in_o this_o way_n of_o state_v it_o the_o objection_n equal_o lie_v against_o the_o perichoresis_n the_o inseparable_a union_n and_o in-being_a of_o mind_n which_o can_v never_o make_v three_o complete_a absolute_a mind_n essential_o one_o but_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o union_n of_o live_v subsist_v intelligent_a relative_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_n self-originated_n mind_n its_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o mutual_a consciousness_n give_v we_o the_o most_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o essential_a and_o inseparable_a union_n and_o in-being_a of_o three_o in_o one._n i_o dare_v not_o say_v what_o other_o man_n can_v do_v but_o i_o have_v try_v myself_o and_o can_v form_v no_o notion_n of_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n but_o what_o either_o necessary_o include_v or_o ultimate_o resolve_v itself_o into_o one_o natural_a essential_a consciousness_n in_o three_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o one_o in_o three_o but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o inseparability_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n who_o part_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o god_n be_v not_o body_n and_o have_v no_o part_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v eternal_a original_a mind_n a_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o each_o other_o that_o be_v can_v never_o be_v part_v what_o then_o can_v part_a and_o separate_n signify_v in_o a_o mind_n which_o have_v no_o part_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o i_o can_v understand_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o that_o the_o mind_n do_v no_o long_o see_v and_o know_v and_o feel_v its_o word_n in_o itself_o nor_o the_o word_n the_o mind_n for_o this_o will_v make_v a_o perfect_a separation_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n that_o mind_n have_v no_o word_n which_o do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o itself_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o live_n subsist_v word_n shall_v lose_v all_o conscious_a sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o word_n and_o commence_v a_o perfect_a separate_a mind_n itself_o so_o that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o the_o inseparable_a union_n between_o father_n and_o son_n between_o original_a infinite_a mind_n and_o its_o eternal_a word_n be_v a_o inseparable_a conscious_a life_n and_o sensation_n which_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a demonstration_n of_o their_o inseparable_a union_n as_o no_o other_o notion_n can_v give_v we_o for_o all_o man_n feel_v that_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n can_v never_o be_v part_v a_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v without_o its_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n subsist_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n thus_o what_o other_o possible_a notion_n can_v we_o form_v of_o the_o perichoresis_n or_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o father_n and_o son_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o which_o be_v their_o natural_a and_o essential_a unity_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o we_o all_o feel_v how_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n the_o mind_n know_v and_o feel_v and_o comprehend_v its_o own_o word_n and_o a_o perfect_a live_a subsist_v word_n know_v and_o feel_v that_o whole_a mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o whole_a mind_n live_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v another_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o know_v themselves_o so_o they_o know_v and_o feel_v each_o other_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o say_v christ_n so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n 10_o john_n 15._o and_o thus_o to_o see_v and_o know_v god_n by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n and_o to_o be_v
he_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o allow_v this_o consciousness_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v as_o effectual_o consute_n they_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o thus_o between_o they_o both_o the_o catholic_n faith_n ibid._n of_o a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o sameness_n and_o conscious_a unity_n of_o nature_n be_v vindicate_v in_o short_a if_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o as_o every_o create_a mind_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n than_o these_o divine_a person_n must_v be_v intimate_o and_o mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o as_o a_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v and_o however_o man_n please_v to_o philosophise_v about_o this_o as_o to_o the_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la whether_o they_o will_v make_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n prior_n to_o it_o or_o make_v mutual_a consciousness_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n but_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o three_o distinct_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n which_o of_o these_o speak_v most_o proper_o consciousness_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o conscious_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n without_o consciousness_n nor_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n but_o a_o conscious_a unity_n nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o internal_a essential_a consciousness_n without_o a_o essential_a unity_n and_o if_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o nature_n i_o can_v see_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o one_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n too_o but_o to_o return_v where_o i_o leave_v off_o if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o a_o digression_n what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o necessary_a this_o doctrine_n of_o relation_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sensible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o assert_v a_o real_a trinity_n we_o must_v assert_v three_o real_a distinct_a subsist_v substantial_a intelligent_a person_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v each_o other_o and_o each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o this_o say_v sabellian_n arian_n and_o socinian_o be_v to_o assert_v three_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o now_o how_o the_o father_n answer_v this_o charge_n and_o vindicate_v the_o divine_a unity_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o real_a subsist_v person_n i_o have_v already_o particular_o show_v as_o by_o the_o consubstantiality_n the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n whole_a of_o whole_a their_o inseparability_n and_o unity_n of_o operation_n but_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o all_o this_o but_o only_o among_o personal_n subsist_v relative_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n whatever_o be_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a specific_a consubstantiality_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o external_n union_n how_o inseparable_a soever_o it_o be_v which_o must_v make_v a_o number_n of_o individual_n in_o the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o human_a nature_n but_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o if_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n and_o a_o eternal_a subsist_v spirit_n they_o can_v be_v but_o one_o individual_a essence_n as_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o mind_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n iâ—_n but_o one_o man_n which_o be_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o individual_a essence_n and_o godhead_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n which_o a_o mâ—n's_n word_n be_v not_o yet_o if_o his_o true_a nature_n and_o character_n be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n which_o a_o man_n word_n be_v to_o his_o create_a mind_n and_o therefore_o god_n and_o his_o live_n subsist_v word_n must_v be_v one_o individual_a essence_n as_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o his_o word_n be_v one_o a_o word_n must_v be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o live_n substantial_a word_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a word_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o must_v be_v whole_a of_o whole_a all_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v in_o its_o perfect_a word_n and_o image_n and_o life_n and_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o coeternity_n the_o coequality_n the_o consubstantiality_n the_o identity_n the_o inseparability_n the_o unity_n of_o operation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v jargon_n contradiction_n unintelligible_a nonsense_n that_o iâ—_n god_n have_v a_o eternal_a word_n it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v when_o we_o contemplate_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o father_n and_o son_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o a_o whole_a which_o be_v of_o a_o whole_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a himself_o and_o this_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n since_o we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n at_o all_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o we_o can_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a mind_n must_v be_v in_o its_o word_n that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n must_v be_v consubstantial_a coeternal_a coequal_a two_o but_o perfect_o the_o same_o inseparable_o in_o each_o other_o for_o all_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a relation_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o live_n subsist_v word_n which_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a coeternal_a coequal_a with_o that_o eternal_a mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v that_o a_o mind_n shall_v be_v without_o its_o word_n that_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a mind_n which_o be_v perfect_a life_n and_o be_v shall_v have_v a_o vanish_v perish_v word_n as_o man_n have_v not_o a_o live_a subsist_v word_n that_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n shall_v ever_o be_v part_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n i_o say_v all_o this_o contradict_v all_o the_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n we_o can_v immediate_o and_o direct_o contemplate_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v contemplate_v it_o in_o such_o idea_n and_o representation_n as_o god_n himself_o make_v of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v form_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o unintelligible_a mystery_n and_o contradiction_n though_o when_o we_o reduce_v it_o into_o term_n of_o art_n we_o find_v our_o mind_n confound_v and_o perplex_v and_o unable_a to_o form_v any_o distinct_a and_o easy_a idea_n the_o arian_n to_o avoid_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n 51._o will_v not_o allow_v the_o term_n substance_n to_o be_v use_v of_o god_n the_o catholic_n father_n prove_v that_o substance_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v concern_v god_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n can_v not_o reasonable_o reject_v it_o because_o they_o use_v it_o themselves_o for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n which_o still_o be_v to_o own_o substance_n in_o god_n but_o though_o god_n be_v in_o the_o most_o true_a and_o absolute_a sense_n perfect_a essence_n and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o according_a to_o st._n ambrose_n his_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o greek_a or_o not_o that_o essence_n and_o substance_n be_v that_o which_o always_o be_v 3._o and_o that_o which_o always_o be_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v essence_n and_o substance_n and_o a_o
consubstantial_a son_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a son_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o he_o observe_v the_o arian_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a genuine_a son_n 75._o and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o nicene_n father_n insert_v the_o homoousion_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v right_o conceive_v of_o god_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n we_o must_v not_o form_v our_o notion_n by_o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n and_o consubstantiality_n which_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a conception_n of_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o unity_n distinction_n and_o consubstantiality_n from_o those_o character_n the_o scripture_n give_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o rule_n st._n ambrose_n express_o give_v we_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v error_n say_v that_o father_n 40._o let_v we_o attend_v to_o those_o character_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o and_o who_o the_o son_n be_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o son_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o this_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o not_o only_a st._n ambrose_n but_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n father_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n coeternity_n coequality_n unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o father_n and_o son_n from_o these_o name_n and_o character_n which_o they_o understand_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n for_o a_o live_n subsist_v son_n and_o word_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v all_o this_o if_o we_o contemplate_v it_o in_o these_o character_n nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o it_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o form_v any_o notion_n at_o all_o of_o those_o philosophical_a term_n whereby_o this_o mystery_n be_v common_o represent_v when_o we_o abstract_a they_o from_o those_o sensible_a character_n and_o idea_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o and_o begin_v our_o inquiry_n with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o represent_v this_o matter_n plain_o that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o obscure_v and_o perplex_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o confound_v man_n notion_n about_o it_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o distinct_o three_o and_o essential_o one_o and_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o yet_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v substance_n and_o every_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n now_o if_o we_o immediate_o contemplate_v this_o mystery_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n three_o substance_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v it_o though_o the_o form_n of_o expression_n be_v more_o catholic_n three_o each_o of_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v each_o other_o we_o may_v turn_v over_o our_o mind_n as_o long_o as_o we_o please_v and_o change_v word_n and_o phrase_n but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o idea_n to_o answer_v these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o now_o if_o instead_o of_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la we_o put_v mind_n and_o its_o word_n we_o can_v form_v a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o distinction_n and_o prove_v that_o unity_n of_o substance_n and_o distinction_n of_o hypostasis_n which_o we_o can_v immediate_o and_o direct_o form_v any_o notion_n of_o for_o eternal_a original_a mind_n and_o its_o live_v subsist_v word_n be_v certain_o two_o and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v each_o other_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v its_o own_o live_a word_n nor_o the_o word_n the_o mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v all_o grant_v that_o eternal_a mind_n be_v the_o most_o real_a be_v essence_n substance_n and_o that_o a_o live_n subsist_v word_n be_v life_n be_v substance_n and_o the_o very_a same_o life_n and_o substance_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v and_o all_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v for_o a_o perfect_a live_a word_n can_v have_v no_o other_o life_n and_o substance_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o must_v be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n life_n of_o life_n substance_n of_o substance_n whole_a of_o whole_a be_v impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o immediate_o apply_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n but_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n whole_a of_o whole_a be_v very_o conceivable_a for_o the_o mind_n must_v beget_v its_o own_o word_n as_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o and_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v perfect_a life_n and_o substance_n if_o it_o beget_v its_o word_n must_v beget_v a_o live_n subsist_v substantial_a word_n 45._o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o its_o own_o life_n and_o substance_n and_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o express_v in_o word_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n yet_o the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n prove_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v we_o feel_v it_o in_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v as_o perfect_o ignorant_a how_o our_o mind_n beget_v its_o die_a vanish_v word_n as_o how_o the_o eternal_a mind_n beget_v a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v word_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a for_o a_o eternal_a mind_n can_v never_o be_v without_o its_o word_n that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o corporeal_a passion_n or_o esslux_n or_o division_n beget_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o now_o if_o we_o conceive_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v any_o man_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n though_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o one_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n for_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a original_a mind_n its_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o three_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v secure_v though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o distinction_n between_o those_o abstract_n metaphysical_a term_n of_o nature_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la especial_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n which_o be_v above_o all_o term_n of_o art_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a relation_n give_v we_o a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o for_o we_o can_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n its_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o yet_o a_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n but_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o sabellian_n and_o arian_n heresy_n against_o the_o sabellian_o the_o catholic_n father_n assert_v three_o hypostasis_n against_o the_o arian_n one_a substance_n and_o the_o essential_a relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_o prove_v both_o the_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n but_o though_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v the_o catholic_n language_n yet_o those_o man_n begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n who_o think_v to_o form_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n from_o these_o abstract_n metaphysical_a term_n this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o idea_n to_o answer_v these_o term_n of_o one_o substance_n in_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n when_o we_o consider_v they_o by_o themselves_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o
term_n can_v belong_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o create_a nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o essential_a unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o subsist_v relation_n in_o one_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n though_o when_o we_o abstract_o consider_v these_o term_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n we_o can_v form_v no_o consistent_a notion_n or_o idea_n of_o it_o and_o now_o let_v our_o socinian_n adversary_n who_o talk_v so_o loud_o of_o absurdity_n contradiction_n nonsense_n false_a count_a and_o tritheism_n try_v their_o skill_n to_o make_v good_a these_o charge_n against_o the_o divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n sect_n ix_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nature_n and_o person_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n relate_v to_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n but_o since_o one_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v the_o catholic_n language_n and_o necessary_a to_o guard_v the_o faith_n from_o those_o two_o extreme_n of_o sabellianism_n and_o arianism_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v how_o to_o apply_v these_o ecclesiastical_a term_n to_o the_o three_o and_o one_o in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o here_o be_v i_o so_o dispose_v i_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o very_a large_a and_o perplex_a dispute_n but_o my_o design_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v attain_v it_o be_v only_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n and_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o sensible_a notion_n of_o they_o and_o after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o so_o large_o discourse_v concern_v nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la i_o have_v little_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o to_o show_v in_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n place_v this_o distinction_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o right_o to_o understand_v this_o matter_n so_o nothing_o require_v great_a caution_n nor_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n whosoever_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o philosophy_n their_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v srom_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n three_o and_o one_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v but_o then_o those_o philosophical_a term_n which_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n who_o corrupt_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o trinity_n force_v they_o to_o use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v of_o a_o different_a consideration_n these_o have_v not_o always_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o they_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v own_v great_a impropriety_n in_o they_o all_o when_o apply_v to_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o infinite_a difference_n and_o diversity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n nay_o all_o create_a nature_n can_v never_o admit_v of_o any_o common_a term_n proper_a to_o express_v both_o the_o most_o perfect_a creature_n bear_v only_o some_o imperfect_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n to_o what_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o apply_v such_o word_n and_o term_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v borrow_v from_o creature_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n and_o when_o we_o expound_v such_o term_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n in_o such_o a_o accommodate_v sense_n we_o must_v apply_v they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o particular_a matter_n they_o intend_v to_o represent_v by_o they_o i_o have_v already_o shâ—wn_v this_o in_o several_a particular_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o homoousion_n but_o now_o i_o be_o more_o particular_o to_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v only_o show_v how_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n stand_v what_o have_v occasion_v this_o difficulty_n what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v form_v some_o sensible_a notion_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v mistake_v in_o so_o nice_a a_o point_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v a_o pardonable_a mistake_n while_o i_o make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o intend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o essay_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o silence_n or_o qualify_v the_o dispute_n about_o word_n the_o greek_a father_n attribute_v all_o the_o heresy_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n 3._o to_o this_o one_o mistake_n that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o for_o than_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o must_v consequent_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v sabellianism_n or_o if_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n there_o must_v be_v three_o nature_n and_o essence_n either_o in_o the_o arian_n or_o tritheistick_n notion_n thus_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n two_o nature_n must_v be_v two_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n as_o nestorius_n teach_v or_o one_o person_n must_v be_v but_o one_o mix_v and_o compound_v nature_n too_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n this_o some_o father_n thought_n a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o philosophy_n introduce_v by_o aristotle_n who_o make_v the_o first_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a substance_n 23._o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v predicate_v of_o no_o subject_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o subject_a that_o be_v what_o we_o call_v a_o subsist_v individual_a as_o this_o man_n or_o this_o horse_n and_o therefore_o theorianus_n observe_v that_o the_o catholic_n father_n understand_v essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n armen_n that_o be_v by_o essence_n and_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o mean_a one_o singular_a individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a nature_n and_o substance_n as_o aristotle_n do_v but_o a_o common_a nature_n not_o a_o common_a notion_n as_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n which_o be_v aristotle_n second_o substance_n but_o a_o common_a subsist_v nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o what_o aristotle_n call_v his_o first_o substance_n a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n that_o they_o call_v hypostasis_fw-la a_o common_a subsist_v nature_n with_o its_o individuate_a character_n and_o property_n it_o be_v evident_a some_o age_n past_a before_o these_o word_n essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v thus_o nice_o distinguish_v or_o at_o least_o before_o this_o distinction_n be_v so_o unanimous_o receive_v for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v these_o word_n be_v use_v very_o promiscuous_o which_o occasion_v the_o alexandrian_a schism_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v settle_v by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o that_o synod_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o think_v though_o soon_o after_o it_o general_o prevail_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o st._n basil_n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n damascen_n leontius_n theorianus_n theodorus_n abucara_n ignatius_n sinaita_n and_o general_o all_o the_o catholic_n writer_n of_o the_o eutychian_a and_o severian_n age_n who_o universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la differ_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a differ_v from_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o singular_a now_o so_o far_o these_o father_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n that_o if_o they_o must_v apply_v philosophical_a term_n to_o divine_a mystery_n which_o the_o cavil_v objection_n of_o heretic_n make_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o signification_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a to_o
god_n and_o creature_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n common_a to_o they_o but_o then_o this_o only_o require_v a_o accommodation_n of_o word_n to_o divine_a mystery_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n but_o not_o to_o change_v the_o language_n and_o philosophy_n of_o create_a nature_n which_o after_o all_o our_o attempt_n and_o all_o our_o art_n of_o expression_n will_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v we_o but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a image_n of_o it_o and_o if_o by_o such_o attempt_v we_o confound_v our_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o nature_n too_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confound_v and_o perplex_v our_o idea_n of_o god_n it_o may_v help_v to_o ease_v man_n mind_n of_o some_o notion_n which_o lie_v cross_a and_o uneven_a brief_o to_o state_n this_o matter_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o some_o pretend_v of_o state_v nice_o and_o philosophical_o this_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o order_n to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n long_a before_o this_o distinction_n be_v universal_o receive_v and_o man_n who_o understand_v little_a of_o this_o distinction_n may_v believe_v very_o orthodox_o in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o it_o nay_o the_o best_a the_o safe_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o understand_v these_o and_o all_o other_o philosophical_a term_n apply_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o fit_v they_o to_o those_o scripture_n idea_n we_o have_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o very_a warm_a dispute_n about_o nature_n and_o â—erson_n and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v become_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o heretic_n on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o church_n have_v find_v by_o long_a experience_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o set_v this_o matter_n in_o as_o clear_v a_o light_n as_o possible_a we_o can_v and_o the_o best_a way_n i_o can_v think_v of_o to_o do_v this_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v this_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o creature_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o a_o man_n what_o the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v in_o man_n and_o to_o show_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o state_n this_o matter_n how_o improper_a all_o these_o notion_n be_v to_o represent_v this_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v how_o the_o catholic_n father_n accommodate_v these_o name_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o unity_n and_o what_o distinction_n they_o intend_v to_o represent_v by_o they_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o if_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o creature_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o philosophize_v free_o about_o create_v nature_n without_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o can_v form_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o subsist_v nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o man_n but_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o can_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o a_o individual_a subsist_v human_a nature_n but_o as_o of_o a_o individual_a subsist_v human_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n nor_o of_o a_o individual_a human_a person_n than_o as_o of_o a_o individual_a subsist_v human_a nature_n and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o peculiarly_a my_o case_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o find_v other_o think_v man_n blunder_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o sensible_a explication_n of_o it_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n which_o in_o its_o original_a institution_n signify_v this_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o to_o create_v nature_n that_o mankind_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o word_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la original_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n not_o person_n as_o distinguish_v from_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o late_a and_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o persona_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o stage_n and_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n they_o signify_v only_o the_o man_n himself_o not_o the_o personality_n of_o a_o man_n as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o individual_a subsist_v nature_n and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o considerable_a some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o confess_v that_o aristotle_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o in_o his_o philosophy_n essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v his_o first_o substance_n be_v a_o individuum_fw-la which_o subsist_v not_o as_o part_v of_o another_o but_o as_o whole_a and_o complete_a which_o the_o father_n call_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o aristotle_n first_o substance_n and_o what_o these_o father_n call_v hypostasis_fw-la be_v in_o creature_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o all_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o more_o nice_o distinguish_v all_o the_o distinguishable_a notion_n in_o nature_n than_o aristotle_n do_v that_o what_o escape_v his_o observation_n must_v be_v very_o nice_a indeed_o and_o though_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o that_o age_n do_v distinguish_v between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o they_o differ_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o individual_a and_o distinguish_v one_o man_n from_o another_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o quarrel_v with_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n or_o apprehend_v that_o they_o themselves_o teach_v any_o new_a philosophy_n in_o this_o point_n as_o afterward_o theorianus_n and_o other_o do_v nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o if_o candid_o interpret_v but_o only_o in_o word_n the_o short_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o aristotle_n first_o substance_n which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o these_o father_n as_o they_o themselves_o own_v call_v hypostasis_fw-la not_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v every_o subsist_v individuum_fw-la be_v aristotle_n nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n the_o father_n hypostasis_fw-la now_o when_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o own_o that_o they_o do_v so_o so_o far_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o word_n but_o then_o these_o father_n in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a nature_n and_o such_o personal_a property_n which_o distinguish_v common_a nature_n into_o individual_n or_o be_v characteristical_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v one_o person_n from_o another_o now_o aristotle_n indeed_o never_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o but_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v material_a in_o it_o be_v include_v in_o his_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o substance_n for_o when_o these_o father_n distinguish_v in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_a and_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o individuum_fw-la they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o that_o peter_n for_o instance_n consider_v as_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o that_o james_n and_o john_n be_v consider_v also_o as_o man_n though_o there_o be_v something_o so_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o particular_a human_a person_n and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o james_n and_o john_n and_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a neither_o aristotle_n nor_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v ever_o have_v deny_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v something_o wherein_o all_o man_n agree_v and_o something_o proper_a to_o every_o particular_a man._n that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n the_o father_n call_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n a_o common_a specific_a nature_n but_o here_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o i_o think_v if_o right_o state_v be_v none_o at_o all_o aristotle_n make_v nature_n as_o actual_o subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o suppose_v human_a nature_n in_o peter_n or_o james_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d individuum_fw-la a_o particular_a singular_a
and_o thus_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v be_v upon_o all_o account_n as_o much_o a_o man_n as_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o man_n and_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v though_o they_o prove_v their_o person_n to_o be_v distinct_a yet_o be_v but_o external_n relation_n not_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n which_o will_v be_v to_o beget_v a_o second_o god_n for_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v when_o he_o who_o beget_v beget_v in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n all_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o make_v two_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o personal_a character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n but_o that_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v absolute_o in_o himself_o have_v a_o absolute_a not_o a_o relative_n nature_n and_o subsistence_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o son_n signify_v that_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n be_v relative_n not_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o be_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n in_o his_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o show_v this_o more_o particular_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n his_o own_o perfect_a image_n and_o likeness_n but_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v his_o own_o absolute_a nature_n in_o his_o son_n as_o man_n do_v though_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v perfect_a absolute_a original_a mind_n not_o only_o as_o original_a be_v oppose_v to_o what_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o a_o beginning_n but_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o image_n but_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o absolute_a original_a mind_n in_o his_o son_n but_o only_o his_o own_o eternal_a essential_a word_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a live_v image_n of_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n and_o be_v itself_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n in_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o be_v in_o its_o own_o proper_a character_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n not_o original_o a_o eternal_a mind_n itself_o it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eternal_a mind_n as_o a_o perfect_a word_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v which_o be_v the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o have_v all_o these_o perfection_n not_o as_o original_a mind_n but_o as_o a_o beget_v word_n which_o be_v a_o different_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n and_o a_o sensible_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n in_o the_o perfect_a identity_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o these_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n which_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o same_o perfection_n but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n which_o can_v never_o be_v understand_v in_o absolute_a nature_n and_o person_n for_o three_o man_n though_o father_n son_n and_o grandson_n have_v all_o of_o they_o human_a nature_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n but_o in_o a_o absolute_a nature_n and_o relative_n essential_a procession_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n and_o perfect_a unity_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v two_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o life_n wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v in_o absolute_a original_a mind_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o be_v in_o its_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n and_o that_o essential_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o make_v it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o life_n wisdom_n knowledge_n can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n which_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o natural_a word_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v no_o far_o a_o word_n than_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divine_a perfection_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o original_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n as_o eternal_o proceed_v from_o both_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n which_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o sabellian_n arian_n and_o socinian_n adversary_n and_o vindicate_v those_o catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o charge_v with_o tritheism_n contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o in_o one_o view_n for_o each_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n for_o in_o this_o account_n i_o have_v now_o give_v there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o absolute_a divinity_n one_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n one_o god_n in_o natural_a religion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n signify_v one_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o this_o also_o in_o some_o sense_n have_v always_o be_v own_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v this_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n be_v this_o one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n who_o be_v god_n in_o this_o absolute_a sense_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n who_o as_o they_o often_o speak_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a procession_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v the_o whole_a absolute_a divinity_n himself_o and_o whatever_o be_v divine_a eternal_o and_o essential_o proceed_v from_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o at_o this_o rate_n what_o divinity_n do_v we_o leave_v for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n true_o the_o very_a same_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o father_n constant_o own_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o this_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n have_v always_o be_v own_v as_o a_o ineffable_a mystery_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o pretend_v to_o know_v how_o god_n beget_v a_o eternal_a son_n or_o how_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n which_o we_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o but_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v this_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o eternal_a self-originated_n be_v because_o though_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o be_v but_o a_o eternal_a necessary_a nature_n yet_o we_o can_v no_o more_o conceive_v this_o than_o we_o can_v a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n suppose_v therefore_o without_o dispute_v that_o matter_n at_o present_a that_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a son_n that_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n have_v a_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n must_v have_v all_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n must_v be_v all_o that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v its_o be_v a_o absolute_a self-originated_n mind_n now_o if_o he_o be_v god_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n who_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n have_v that_o same_o
divinity_n which_o be_v absolute_o and_o original_o in_o the_o father_n well_o then_o here_o be_v one_o divine_a person_n viz._n the_o eternal_a father_n who_o be_v absolute_o and_o original_o god_n and_o two_o more_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n by_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n but_o be_v not_o these_o three_o then_o three_o god_n the_o unbegotten_a god_n who_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o god_n the_o beget_v god_n and_o the_o proceed_v god_n no_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n una_fw-la summa_fw-la res_fw-la one_o supreme_a be_v as_o st._n austin_n teach_v and_o from_o he_o peter_n lombard_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o be_v three_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n to_o have_v its_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n live_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o though_o live_n subsist_v person_n yet_o be_v as_o individual_o one_o with_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o create_a mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one._n whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v and_o as_o the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v essential_a procession_n of_o eternal_a original_a mind_n and_o essential_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o in_o it_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o essential_o and_o inseparable_o one_o individual_a divinity_n as_o any_o one_o nature_n be_v one_o with_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o kind_n of_o sabellian_n composition_n of_o a_o god_n a_o whole_a divinity_n make_v up_o of_o three_o partial_a and_o incomplete_a divinity_n which_o st._n austin_n call_v a_o triformis_fw-la deus_fw-la 11._o by_o no_o mean_n what_o be_v compound_v be_v make_v up_o of_o part_n which_o make_v a_o compound_n nature_n but_o perfect_a hypostasis_n however_o unite_v can_v make_v no_o composition_n however_o you_o unite_v james_n and_o john_n you_o can_v never_o make_v a_o compound_n man_n of_o they_o because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a human_a nature_n and_o as_o damascen_n observe_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o species_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o hypostasis_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hypostasis_n so_o that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a hypostasis_fw-la have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n their_o union_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n though_o it_o make_v they_o one_o essential_a divinity_n yet_o it_o can_v make_v a_o compound_v god_n for_o however_o their_o person_n be_v unite_v the_o divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o compound_v each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o not_o one_o god_n by_o composition_n but_o by_o a_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o three_o for_o every_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o every_o human_a person_n be_v a_o man_n as_o have_v a_o absolute_a individual_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n as_o be_v absolute_a original_a divinity_n a_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n and_o three_o such_o person_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v three_o god_n but_o as_o i_o have_v be_v force_v often_o to_o repeat_v it_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v divine_a person_n as_o they_o be_v eternal_a living_n subsist_v procession_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v the_o very_a same_o divinity_n and_o to_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a divinity_n but_o not_o one_o compound_v god_n for_o one_o individual_a nature_n in_o three_o though_o distinguish_v into_o distinct_a subsist_v person_n make_v such_o a_o natural_a inseparable_a unity_n of_o will_n energy_n and_o power_n that_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_o one_o almighty_a agent_n as_o every_o single_a person_n be_v one_o agent_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n but_o whoever_o careful_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v must_v own_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o mystery_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n can_v multiply_v the_o divinity_n nor_o multiply_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n god_n do_v not_o original_o absolute_o and_o immediate_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o only_o relative_o the_o proper_a immediate_a character_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o three_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o must_v necessary_o own_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n equal_a in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n be_v except_v his_o be_v a_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n for_o this_o be_v not_o their_o immediate_a original_a character_n but_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n his_o eternal_a son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v from_o tertullian_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o oeconomy_n that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v have_v his_o own_o proper_a title_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o rule_n we_o can_v never_o say_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n be_v three_o god_n but_o there_o be_v three_o god_n the_o father_n his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n eternal_a procession_n and_o divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divinity_n their_o glory_n equal_a their_o majesty_n coeternal_a but_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o have_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v their_o name_n and_o character_n the_o father_n be_v god_n absolute_o god_n a_o unbegotten_a self-originated_n be_v so_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o the_o son_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v god_n the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n absolute_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o call_v he_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o let_v any_o man_n try_v if_o he_o can_v find_v three_o god_n in_o it_o for_o when_o we_o number_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v not_o number_v they_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o undivided_a divinity_n in_o they_o all_o but_o by_o their_o relative_n name_n and_o character_n which_o do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v their_o person_n but_o signify_v their_o unity_n order_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o must_v not_o call_v they_o three_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o original_a name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v